📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 但以理書註釋

金口若望

但以理書註釋 第 1 章

希臘文原文.1591 節.部分字詞可點開查義

1:1
Καὶ εἶπεν βασιλεὺς Ἀσφανὲς τῷ ἀρχιευνούχῳ αὐτοῦ εἰσαγαγεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος τῆς βα σιλείας, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν Φορθονμίν
王亞施法拿吩咐他的太監長,要從被擄的以色列人子孫中,並從王室的後裔中,以及從法索明人中挑選帶進來。
And the king Ashphanez said to his chief eunuch that he should bring in some of the sons of the captivity of the children of Israel, and of the seed of the kingdom, and of the Phorthommin.
1:2
Φορθονμὶν ἔθνος φησὶ, γένος·
「法索明」——他所指的或是一個民族,或是一個族類;
'Phorthommin'—he means either a nation or a race;
1:3
μᾶλλον δὲ ἔθνος, βάρβαρον ἴσως
更確切地說,是一個民族,或許是蠻族。
or rather a nation, perhaps a barbarian one.
1:4
Συγχωρεῖται δὲ τοῦτο, ἵνα ἀπὸ συγκρίσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ φανῇ δύναμις·
神容許此事,好叫神的大能藉著對比得以彰顯;
This is permitted, so that by comparison the power of God might be made manifest;
1:5
καὶ ὅπερ ἐπὶ τῶν πολλῶν ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς σοφίας
凡在眾人身上所發生的,也照樣發生在智慧的事上。
and what happened in the case of the many, happened also in the case of wisdom.
1:6
Ἵνα γὰρ μή τις τὴν Περσικὴν σοφίαν αἰτιᾶται τῶν γινομένων, καὶ ἄλλοι μανθά νουσι μετ' αὐτῶν εἰς ἔλεγχον
免得有人把所成就的事歸功於波斯的智慧,故此另有別人與他們一同受教,好叫那智慧受到駁斥。
For lest anyone should ascribe the things that came to pass to Persian wisdom, others also learned together with them, unto their refutation.
1:7
Ἀπὸ γὰρ συγκρίσεως μάλιστα παρὰ τοῖς ἀνοήτοις τὰ πράγματα κρίνεται
因為在無知的人中間,事情大多是憑著比較來判斷的。
For it is chiefly by comparison that matters are judged among the unthinking.
1:8
Διὸ ἀπὸ συγκρίσεως πανταχοῦ ποιεῖ Θεός·
所以神在各處都藉著對比而行事;
Therefore God works everywhere by comparison;
1:9
καὶ ὅταν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λέγῃ, οὐκ ἀπαξιοῖ τοῖς θεοῖς ἑαυτὸν παραβάλλειν, καὶ συγκρίνειν·
當祂論到自己的時候,也不以將自己與諸神並列相比為屈就:
and when He speaks concerning Himself, He does not disdain to set Himself alongside the gods and to compare Himself with them:
1:10
Οὐκ ἔστιν ὅμοιός σοι ἐν θεοῖς, Κύριε
「主啊,諸神之中沒有可與你相比的。」
'There is none like unto Thee among the gods, O Lord.'
1:11
Ἐν οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς μῶμος, καὶ καλοὺς τῇ ὄψει, καὶ συνιέντας ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ
那些身上毫無瑕疵、相貌俊美、又通達各樣智慧的少年人。
Youths in whom there was no blemish, fair to look upon, and skilful in all wisdom.
1:12
Καὶ τοῦτο κώλυμα πρὸς σωφροσύνην καὶ φιλοσοφίαν
而這也是通往節制與愛智慧之路上的一個障礙。
And this too is a hindrance to temperance and to the love of wisdom.
1:13
Τίνος δὲ ἕνεκεν καὶ τοιούτους ζητεῖ, ὥστε καὶ τῇ τῶν μελῶν εὐεξίᾳ, καὶ τῇ τῆς ὄψεως εὐμορφίᾳ πάντας τοὺς ἄλλους νι κᾷν; Ἀκούσωμεν
他為何又要尋找這樣的人,以致他們在肢體的強健和相貌的俊美上都勝過其餘眾人呢?讓我們留心聽。
But for what reason does he also seek out such youths, so as to surpass all the others both in the vigour of their limbs and in the comeliness of their appearance? Let us hearken.
1:14
Εἰ βασιλεὺς τοιούτους ζητεῖ, βα σιλεὺς βάρβαρος, πόσῳ μᾶλλον Θεὸς τοῦ ψυχι κοῦ κάλλους ἐραστής; Εἰ παρεστάναι ἐκείνῳ οὐκ ἂν εἶεν ἄξιοι οἱ μῶμον ἔχοντες ἐν σώματι ( Ἐν οἷς γὰρ, φησὶν, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς μῶμος), πολλῷ μᾶλλον τῷ Θεῷ οὐ προσήκει παρεστάναι τοὺς μῶμον ἔχον τας ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ
若一個君王——一個蠻族的君王——尚且尋找這樣的人,那位喜愛靈魂之美的神豈不更是如此?倘若身上有瑕疵的人尚且不配站在那君王面前(因為經上說:「在他們身上毫無瑕疵」),那麼靈魂裡有瑕疵的人就更不宜站在神面前了。
If a king seeks out such men—a barbarian king—how much more does God, who is the lover of the beauty of the soul? If those who have a blemish in the body would not be worthy to stand before that king ('For in whom,' he says, 'there is no blemish'), much more does it not befit those who have a blemish in the soul to stand before God.
1:15
Εἰκότως δὲ καὶ ἰσχυροὺς ζητεῖ, πρὸς τὰς ἔνδον διακονίας φησὶ, ἰσχὺν καὶ τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς λέγει, τουτέστι, δυναμένους ἑστάναι ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως
他尋找強壯的人也是合理的——他說,是為著內廷的差事;或者他所說的乃是靈魂的力量,就是那些能站立在王面前的人。
And with good reason he also seeks out strong men—for the services within, he says—or he speaks also of the strength of the soul, that is, of those able to stand before the king.
1:16
Καλοὺς δὲ τὴν ὄψιν τίνος ἕνεκεν ἐπι ζητεῖ; Ἐκεῖνα μὲν γὰρ πρὸς χρείαν, σοφία λέγω,. καὶ σύνεσις τῆς διανοίας·
但他為何要尋找相貌俊美的人呢?因為那其餘的品質是為著實用的——我是指智慧和心思的聰明;
But for what reason does he seek out those fair of appearance? For those other qualities are for use—I mean wisdom and understanding of mind;
1:17
τοῦτο δὲ τίνος ἕνεκεν; Ἅτε ὡς βάρβαρος, καὶ βιωτικὸς ἀνὴρ, ἀπὸ φιλο τιμίας πολλῆς τοῦτο ἐπιζητεῖ·
但這一點——是為著甚麼緣故呢?乃因他是個蠻族又屬世的人,出於極大的虛榮心才尋求這個;
but this—for what reason? Inasmuch as, being a barbarian and a worldly man, he seeks this out from much love of display;
1:18
τὸν γὰρ φιλόσοφον τὰ ἀπὸ ψυχῆς ἐπιζητεῖν χρὴ μόνον
因為愛智慧的人只當尋求那屬乎靈魂的事。
for the philosopher ought to seek out only the things of the soul.
1:19
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἱμά τια ζητοῦμεν καλὰ πρὸς οὐδεμίαν χρείαν, οὕτω καὶ ὄψεις ἐπιζητεῖ καλὰς, ὥσπερ ἀγάλματα
正如我們尋求華美的衣裳並非為著甚麼實用,照樣他也尋求俊美的容貌,如同雕像一般。
For just as we seek fine garments for no use at all, so also he seeks out fair countenances, like statues.
1:20
δὲ Θεὸς τίνος ἕνεκεν κάλλος ἐποίησεν; Ἄκουσον ἑτέρου λέ γοντος·
但神——祂為何造了美麗呢?請聽另一位所說的:
But God—for what reason did He make beauty? Hear another who says:
1:21
Ἐκ γὰρ μεγέθους καὶ καλλονῆς κτισμάτων ἀναλόγως γενεσιουργὸς θεωρεῖται
「因為藉著受造之物的浩大與華美,那創造之主便按其比例被人所認識。」
'For from the greatness and beauty of created things the Author of their being is proportionately beheld.'
1:22
Καὶ πολλὰ ἴδοι τις ἂν οὐχὶ πρὸς χρείαν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ὥραν ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ σώματι γεγενημένα
人也可以看見身體上有許多部分,不僅是為著實用,也是為著美觀而造給我們的。
And one may see many things in the body that have come to be for us not only for use, but also for beauty.
1:23
Τὰ γὰρ χρώ ματα, καὶ αἱ εὔχροιαι, τούτου χάριν, οὐ χρείας μόνης
因為膚色與美好的氣色乃是為此,而非單為實用。
For the colours and the fair complexions are for this reason, not for use alone.
1:24
Δυνατὸν γὰρ καὶ μέλανας εἶναι, καὶ μηδὲν εἰς τὴν χρείαν παραβλέπεσθαι
因為人也可以是黝黑的,卻在實用上毫無缺欠。
For it were possible even to be black, and yet nothing be overlooked as regards use.
1:25
Καὶ τρίχες δὲ ἡμῖν διὰ τοῦτο·
我們的頭髮也是為此緣故;
And our hair too is for this reason;
1:26
Ἀνὴρ μὲν γὰρ ἐὰν κομᾷ, ἀτιμία αὐτῷ ἐστι
因為男人若有長髮,就是他的羞辱。
for if a man have long hair, it is a dishonour unto him.
1:27
Καὶ αὐχὴν δὲ ὄρθιος, καὶ σύμμετρον ἔχων διάστημα·
頸項也是如此,是端直的,並有勻稱的長度;
And the neck too, upright and having a well-proportioned length;
1:28
καὶ εἰς τοῦτο εὐπρεπείας ἅπαντα ἡμῖν ἐξενήνεκται, ὡς, ἂν μικρὸν ἐκκόψῃς τῷ παντὶ, λυμήνασθαι κάλλει, τῆς χρείας μενούσης
凡百肢體都為著這優美而造成,以致你若從整體上稍微切去一點,便損毀了它的美麗,雖然它的用處仍然存留。
and unto this end all things have been fashioned for us with comeliness, so that, if you cut off but a little from the whole, you mar its beauty, while its usefulness remains.
1:29
Ὅθεν δὲ μάλιστα καὶ πρὸς κάλλος Δημιουργὸς ἡμῖν τὸ ζῶον κατεσκεύασε τοῦτο·
由此可見,造物主造這活物給我們,也主要是著眼於美麗;
Whence indeed the Creator fashioned this living creature for us chiefly also with a view to beauty;
1:30
καὶ οὐχὶ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα
不僅這一樣,其餘的萬物也都如此。
and not this only, but also all the other things.
1:31
Ἀλλὰ τοῦ κάλλους τούτου τοῖς μὲν πλέον, τοῖς δὲ ἔλαττον ἔδωκεν
然而這美麗,祂賜給有些人多些,賜給另有些人少些。
But of this beauty He gave more to some, and less to others.
1:32
Πολ λοὺς δὲ μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι, οὐκ ἔχοντας οἴκοθεν, χάριν ἐνέδυσεν
並且有許多人,在出生之後,祂又給他們披上一種本身所沒有的風韻。
And upon many, after they were born, He put on a grace which they did not have of themselves.
1:33
Καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς θέσεως δὲ αὐτῆς ὄψει τὸ κάλ λος, οἷον τὸ ἐν ὑψηλῷ κεῖσθαι τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, καθά περ τὴν ἴριν, καὶ ἔχειν ἔνδον τὸ στρογγύλον ἀπο τετορνευμένον, τὴν μίξιν τῶν χρωμάτων, τὴν ἀκρί. βειαν, τὴν γνησιότητα, τὸ λευκὸν εἶναι
單從眼睛的位置你就能看見那美麗——例如眼睛安置在高處,如同虹一般,其中有那渾圓如車床旋成的部分、諸色的調和、精確、純正、以及那真正潔白的白。
And from its very position you will see the beauty—such as that the eyes lie in a lofty place, like the rainbow, and have within them the rounded part turned as on a lathe, the blending of colours, the exactness, the genuineness, the whiteness that is truly white.
1:34
Ἀλλὰ πρόσ κομμα γέγονε τὸ κάλλος, φησί
有人說:「但美麗已成了絆腳石。」
'But beauty has become a stumbling-block,' says one.
1:35
Οὐχὶ παρὰ τὴν οἰκείαν φύσιν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν τῶν ἁλισκομένων
這並非因著美麗本身的性質,乃是因著那些被它擄獲之人的疏懶放縱。
Not by reason of its own nature, but by reason of the heedlessness of those who are ensnared.
1:36
Μὴ καταμάνθανε γὰρ, φησὶ, κάλλος ἀλλότριον
他說:「不要細察別人的美色。」
'For do not,' he says, 'diligently regard another's beauty.'
1:37
Οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπε, Μὴ καταμάνθανε κάλλος, ἀλλὰ προσέθηκεν, Ἀλλότριον, ὡς τό γε οἰκείου ἀπολαύειν αἰνεῖ
他並非只說:「不要細察美色」,乃是加上了「別人的」,可見他是稱許人享受屬於自己的。
He did not say simply, 'Do not regard beauty,' but he added, 'Another's,' inasmuch as he commends the enjoyment of what is one's own.
1:38
Διὰ τί γὰρ οὐκ ἐξετραχήλισε τὸν Ἰωσὴφ, οὐδὲ βλᾶκα εἰργάσατο, οὐδὲ ἐνέπλησεν ἀπονοίας καὶ τύφου; Ἔλαφος, φησὶ, φιλίας, καὶ πῶλος σῶν χαρίτων ὁμιλείτω σοι
那婦人為何未能使約瑟跌倒,未能使他成為愚頑,也未能使他滿了狂妄與虛浮呢?經上說:「願你所愛的麀鹿、你所喜悅之風韻的牝駒,與你相親相近。」
For why did she not throw Joseph headlong, nor make him a fool, nor fill him with vainglory and conceit? 'Let the hind of thy love,' he says, 'and the colt of thy graces, keep company with thee.'
1:39
Σύνδεσμός ἐστι καὶ τοῦτο τοῦ γάμου, ὥστε πρὸς τὰ σώματα ἐπτόηντο οἱ ἄνθρωποι
這也是婚姻的一種聯結,以致人為著身體的緣故心生眷戀。
This too is a bond of marriage, so that men are set aflame with desire for the bodies.
1:40
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐπίπονόν τινα καὶ μοχθηρὸν ἡμῖν
因為祂既為我們造了一個艱苦勞碌、滿了愁煩的人生,
For since He fashioned for us a life that is toilsome and full of hardship,
1:41
κατεσκεύασε τὸν βίον, ἐχαρίσατό τινα καὶ παραμυθίαν
便也賜下了某種慰藉。
He also granted a certain consolation.
1:42
Ἐντεῦθεν ἡμῖν ἀγάπης ἐστὶν ὑπέκκαυμα τῆς τὰ πάντα συνεχούσης
由此在我們裡面便有那維繫萬有之愛的火種被點燃。
Hence there is for us a kindling of that love which holds all things together.
1:43
Πολλὰ γὰρ ἐσπούδασεν Θεὸς καὶ ἐπρα γματεύσατο, ὥστε τὸν τοῦ γάμου σύνδεσμον ἀῤῥαγῆ μένειν
因為神大大勞苦、費盡心思,好叫婚姻的聯結得以堅固不破。
For God laboured much and took much pains, that the bond of marriage might remain unbroken.
1:44
Καὶ μὴν τοῦτο, φησὶ, γέγονε πρόσκομμα παρὰ τὴν ἀρχήν
有人說:「然而正是這件事,從起初就成了絆腳石。」
'And yet this very thing,' says one, 'became a stumbling-block from the beginning.'
1:45
Ἰδόντες γὰρ οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰς θυγατέρας τῶν Ἑβραίων [
因為神的兒子們看見希伯來人〔
For the sons of God, seeing the daughters of the Hebrews [
1:46
ἀνθρώπων], ὅτι καλαί εἰσιν, ἔλαβον ἑαυτοῖς
人〕的女子美貌,就取來歸自己。
of men], that they were fair, took unto themselves.
1:47
Οὐχὶ τοῦτο γέγονε πρόσκομμα, ἀλλ' ἀκρασία ἐκείνων
成為絆腳石的並非這事,乃是那些人的放縱無度。
It was not this that became the stumbling-block, but the incontinence of those men.
1:48
Καλὰς αὐτὰς ἐποίησεν, οὐχ ἵνα ἀναιδεῖς αἱ θυγατέρες γένωνται, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἕκαστος στέργῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ
祂造她們俊美,並非要那些女子變得無恥,乃是要各人珍愛自己的妻子。
He made them fair, not that the daughters might become shameless, but that each man might cherish his own.
1:49
Καὶ συνιέντας, φησὶν, ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ·
他說:「並通達各樣智慧」;
'And understanding,' he says, 'in all wisdom;'
1:50
τουτέστι, σπουδαίους, δεκτι κοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν σοφίαν·
就是說,是勤勉的、能領受各樣智慧的;
that is, diligent, receptive to all wisdom;
1:51
τοῦ διδάξαι αὐτοὺς γράμ ματα καὶ γλῶσσαν Χαλδαίων
「要教他們迦勒底人的文字和言語。」
'to teach them the letters and the tongue of the Chaldeans.'
1:52
μὲν οὖν Μωϋσῆς ἰδιώτης ὢν, ὡς βασιλεὺς ἐτράφη·
摩西本是平民,卻被撫養如同君王一般;
Now Moses, though a commoner, was brought up as a king;
1:53
οὗτοι δὲ ἐκ γένους ὄντες βασιλικοῦ, ἐν τάξει δούλων δεσποτικῶν ἀνετρέ φοντο
而這些人本是王室的後裔,卻在僕役的地位上、如同主人的奴僕般被撫養長大。
but these, though of royal race, were reared in the rank of servants belonging to masters.
1:54
Καλῶς προοικονομεῖται αὐτοὺς μαθεῖν γράμ ματα καὶ γλῶσσαν Χαλδαίων, ἵν' ὅταν μέλλῃ τῷ βα σιλεῖ διαλέγεσθαι Δανιὴλ περὶ τῶν μεγάλων ἐκείνων, μηδεὶς μεταξὺ παρεμπεσὼν κακουργῇ τι τῶν λεγομέ νων
神豫先善加安排,叫他們學習迦勒底的文字和言語,好使但以理將來論到那些大事、與王談論的時候,免得有人從中插嘴,歪曲他所說的話。
It is well provided beforehand that they should learn the letters and the tongue of the Chaldeans, so that when Daniel was about to converse with the king concerning those great matters, no one interposing between might do mischief to any of the things spoken.
1:55
Τίνος δὲ ἕνεκεν καὶ τοῦτο γίνεται; Ἵνα μάθῃς αὐτοῦ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν, καὶ ἴδῃς εὐθέως ἐξ ἀρχῆς πῶς κρείττων ἐστὶ γαστρός
這事又是為著甚麼緣故呢?好叫你認識他愛智慧的心,並使你從最起初就看見他是何等勝過肚腹的轄制。
And for what reason does this also come to pass? That you may learn his love of wisdom, and may see straightway from the very beginning how superior he is to the belly.
1:56
Καὶ μὴν ἕτερος εἶπεν ἂν, Αἰχμάλωτός εἰμι, οὐδαμόθεν ἔχω τὴν ἀναγκαίαν τρο φὴν, συγγνώσεται πάντως Θεός
換作別人或許會說:「我是被擄的,無處可得所需的食物,神必定會寬容我。」
And yet another might have said, 'I am a captive, I have nowhere to obtain the necessary food, God will surely pardon me.'
1:57
οὐ γὰρ μισθῷ τινι καὶ φόβῳ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγάπῃ ἐδούλευε τῷ Θεῷ, πολλῆς ἀπολαύων ἐπιμε λείας, καὶ χρόνος οὐ βραχύς
因為他事奉神並非單為著甚麼賞賜、單出於懼怕,乃也是出於愛,享受了許多的眷顧,而且那時日並不短暫。
for not merely for some reward and out of fear did he serve God, but also out of love, enjoying much care, and the time was not short.
1:58
Ἔτη τρία ἐφιλοσό φουν, τὰ τρία ἔτη ἐνήστευον
他們有三年之久操練愛智慧的生活,那三年之久他們禁食。
For three years they pursued the love of wisdom, for the three years they fasted.
1:59
Ὁρᾷς σύνεσιν; Ἔνθα μὲν ἐχρῆν φυλάξασθαι, σφόδρα ἀκριβὴς, καὶ προνοη τικὸς, καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἐπιῤῥίπτων ἑαυτὸν, ἀλλ' ἱκε τεύων καὶ δεόμενος·
你看見他的聰明麼?在該當謹守的地方,他極其審慎、深謀遠慮,並不冒然行事,乃是懇求祈禱;
Do you see his understanding? Where it was needful to be on guard, he was exceedingly careful and provident, and did not simply cast himself forward, but entreated and besought;
1:60
ἔνθα δὲ οὐδὲν ἔβλαπτεν, οὐ παρῃτήσατο μαθεῖν γλῶτταν βαρβαρικὴν καὶ σοφίαν τοιαύτην
但在毫無害處的地方,他就不推辭去學習蠻族的言語和那樣的學問。
but where nothing was harmful, he did not decline to learn a barbarian tongue and such wisdom.
1:61
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ τὸ μαθεῖν ἔγκλημα ἦν, ἀλλὰ τὸ χρήσασθαι
因為受這學問並非罪咎,乃是運用它才是。
For indeed the learning was not the accusation, but the using of it.
1:62
Οὕτω μάλιστα ἔμαθεν ἂν τὴν σοφίαν τὴν παρ' ἑαυτῷ·
惟有這樣,他才最能認識自己所擁有的那智慧;
In this way especially would he learn the wisdom that was his own;
1:63
ἀπὸ συγκρίσεως πάλιν, ἵνα μάθῃ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι σοφία ἑτέρα οἵα Ἑβραίων, ἵνα ἰσχυρό. τερος εἴη
這又是藉著對比,好叫他認識再沒有別的智慧能與希伯來人的智慧相比,好叫他更加剛強。
again by comparison, that he might learn that there is no other wisdom such as that of the Hebrews, that he might be the stronger.
1:64
Καὶ μὴν εἰ καὶ παράνομον ἦν, καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἔστη ἂν καὶ ἠγωνίσατο
然而,這事縱使是不合律法的,他在此處也必站立得住、竭力抗爭。
And yet, if it had even been unlawful, here too he would have stood firm and contended.
1:65
Εἶδες ὅτι τούτου αἱ ἀρεταὶ, ὅθεν οἱ γαστρίμαργοι, ὅθεν οἱ σκόρδα προτιμῶντες τοῦ μάννα; Ἐντεῦθεν Δανιὴλ ὢν φιλόσοφος ἐφάνη
你看見他的美德所出的根源,正是那貪食者所出之處,正是那些看重蒜頭過於嗎哪之人所出之處麼?但以理正是從這裡顯出他是愛智慧的人。
Do you see that his virtues sprang from the same source whence come the gluttons, whence come those who preferred the garlic to the manna? Hence Daniel, being a lover of wisdom, was made manifest.
1:66
Καὶ ἐγένοντο ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰούδα, Δα νιὴλ, καὶ Ἀνανίας, καὶ Ἀζαρίας, καὶ Μισαή
他們中間有猶大族的人,就是但以理、哈拿尼雅、亞撒利雅、米沙利。
And there were among them, of the sons of Judah, Daniel, and Hananiah, and Azariah, and Mishael.
1:67
Καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ἀρχιευνοῦχος ὀνόματα, τῷ μὲν Δανιὴλ Βαλτάσαρ, καὶ τῷ Ἀνανίᾳ Σεδρὰχ, καὶ τῷ Ἀζαρίᾳ Ἀβδεναγὼν [ σξρ
太監長給他們起了名字:稱但以理為伯提沙撒,稱哈拿尼雅為沙得拉,稱亞撒利雅為亞伯尼歌〔
And the chief eunuch put names upon them: to Daniel, Belteshazzar, and to Hananiah, Shadrach, and to Azariah, Abednego [
1:68
Ἀβδεναγὼ], καὶτῷ Μισαὴλ Μισάχ
亞伯尼歌〕,稱米沙利為米煞。
Abednego], and to Mishael, Meshach.
1:69
Τῷ Δανιὴλ, φησὶ, Βαλτάσαρ ἐπέθηκεν ὄνομα
他說:「他給但以理起名叫伯提沙撒。」
'Upon Daniel,' he says, 'he put the name Belteshazzar.'
1:70
Καὶ θεὸς αὐτῶν οὕτως ἐλέγετο, μᾶλλον δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ βασιλέως οὕτως ἐλέγετο
他們的神也是這樣稱呼的;更確切地說,乃是那王的兒子如此稱呼的。
And their god was so called; or rather, the king's son was so called.
1:71
Ἐτόλ μησε κἂν οὖν τὸν αἰχμάλωτον οὕτω καλέσαι; Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν ἐτόλμησεν ἄν·
那麼,他竟敢這樣稱呼那被擄的人嗎?是的,他確實敢這樣稱呼;
Did he then dare to call the captive by such a name? Indeed he would certainly have dared to;
1:72
πλὴν οὐκ ἔστι τὸ αὐτὸ ὄνομα, ἀλλὰ πολλὴ διαφορὰ, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ, προσεκύνησεν αὐτὸν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ
然而這名字並不相同,其間有極大的差別,正如在約瑟的事上,他的父親曾向他下拜。
yet it is not the same name, but the difference is great, just as in the case of Joseph, whose father bowed down before him.
1:73
Καὶ τί μέγα τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο κληθῆναι αὐτόν; οὐχ ὁρῶμεν καὶ νῦν τοῖς τῶν βασιλέων ὀνόμασιν ἰδιώτας καλουμένους πολλούς; Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις, φησί
他被稱以這名,有何了不起呢?我們豈不是如今也看見許多平民百姓被冠以君王的名字嗎?但他說,那卻不是在王宮之中。
And what great thing is it that he was called by this name? Do we not even now see many private persons called by the names of kings? But not within the royal palaces, he says.
1:74
Τίνος δὲ ἕνεκεν τῶν ὀνομάτων μεταβολὴ γίνεται; Ὅρα πάντοθεν οἰκονομούμενα τὰ πράγματα
這名字的更換是為著甚麼緣故呢?你要看這一切事是如何從各方面被安排調度的。
And for what reason does the change of names take place? See how affairs are being ordered and arranged from every quarter.
1:75
Οὐ πρῶτον ὁρᾷ τὸ ἐνύπνιον, ἕως τοῦ πληρωθῆναι τὰ τρία ἔτη
他並非一開始就見那異夢,乃是直到那三年期滿之時。
He does not see the dream at first, but only when the three years had been fulfilled.
1:76
Ὁρᾷς ὅτι Θεὸς οἰκονομεῖ; Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν; Ἵνα πλείονος παῤῥησίας ἀπολαύσῃ
你看見神在安排調度嗎?那麼是為著甚麼呢?為要叫他得享更大的膽量,放膽直言。
Do you see that God is ordering all things? For what purpose, then? That he might enjoy greater boldness of speech.
1:77
Καὶ μὴν σαφέστερον ἐθαυμάσθη ἂν, καὶ ἐφάνη, εἴποι τις ἂν, εἰ πρὸ τῶν τριῶν ἐτῶν εἶδε τὸ ἐνύπνιον
有人或許會說:他若在那三年之前就見了異夢,豈不會更顯明地令人稱奇、也更早顯露出來嗎?
And yet, one might say, he would have been marvelled at more plainly and made manifest, had he seen the dream before the three years.
1:78
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν ἦλθε καὶ κατ' αὐτῶν τὸ δόγμα, ἄλλως δὲ οὐδ' ἐπιστεύθη Δανιή
但這樣一來,那道命令就不會臨到他們身上,並且但以理也不會被人相信了。
But then the decree would not have come against them as well, and besides, Daniel would not have been believed.
1:79
Διὰ τοῦτο ἐν τοῖς μικροῖς καὶ ἐλάττοσι λαμ βάνει πεῖραν τῆς εὐνοίας τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς περὶ αὐτοὺς εὐνοῦχος, ἵν' ὅταν ὑπὲρ τῶν μειζόνων ἀξιῶσιν αὐ τὸν, μὴ διαπιστήσας διαπτύῃ, καὶ ἵνα μάθωσι καλῶς διαλέγεσθαι, ἵνα πλείονες παῤῥησίας ἀπολαύσωσιν
因此,那太監先在小事和次要的事上,得以親嘗神對他們的恩眷,好叫他們日後為更大的事求他時,他不至於因不信而唾棄他們;也叫他們學會善於言談,好叫他們得享更大的膽量。
For this reason the eunuch receives, in small and lesser matters, a proof of God's favour toward them, so that when they should ask him for greater things he might not, in unbelief, spurn them; and that they might learn to converse well, that they might enjoy greater boldness.
1:80
Οὐχ ὁρᾷς ἀπὸ τοῦ Δαυῒδ τοῦτο γενόμενον; πῶς διηπίστησεν αὐτῷ βασιλεὺς ἐπαγγελλομένῳ ἀλλό φυλον αἱρήσειν, ἀπὸ τῆς ἡλικίας κρίνων τὰ πρά γματα; Ὅρα λοιπὸν τῆς ὁδοῦ τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦτον μα θόντα
你豈不見這事也曾發生在大衛身上嗎?當他應許要擊殺那外邦人時,王卻因他的年紀而不信他,單憑其年歲來論斷此事?你且看,這人後來是如何明白了他所行這條路的緣由。
Do you not see this same thing happen in the case of David? how the king disbelieved him when he promised to slay the foreigner, judging the matter by his youthful age? See then how this man came to learn the reason of the course he took.
1:81
Τῶν βαρβάρων ἔμαθον ἀκριβῶς Μωϋσῆς καὶ Δανιή
摩西和但以理都曾徹底學習了外邦人的學問。
Moses and Daniel learned thoroughly the lore of the barbarians.
1:82
Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ ἀγνοίᾳ δοκῶσι προτιμᾷν τὰ οἰκεῖα τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, τούτου χάριν ἀφίησιν αὐτοὺς μετέχειν κἀκείνων, ἵν' ὅταν ἴδῃς, μᾶλλον δ' ἀκούσῃς Μωϋσέως λέγοντος, ὅτι Οὐκ ἔστι σοφία
為叫他們不至因無知而顯得偏愛本族之物、輕看外邦之物,正因這緣故,神容許他們也去領受那些學問,好叫你看見,或說聽見,摩西宣告說:「沒有智慧
For lest they should seem, out of ignorance, to prefer what was their own to what belonged to strangers, for this reason he permits them to partake of those things also, so that when you see, or rather hear, Moses declaring that 'There is no wisdom
1:83
οἵα ἡμε τέρα, μήτε φίλτρου, μήτε ἀγάπης εἶναι νομίσῃς τὴν ἀπόφασιν, ἀλλὰ κρίσεως ὀρθῆς
像我們的智慧一樣」時,你就不至於以為這判語是出於偏愛或情感,乃是出於正直的判斷。
such as ours,' you may not think the declaration to be one of affection or love, but of upright judgment.
1:84
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ὅτι διὰ τὸ πρὸς τοὺς διδάξαντας ἄχθος ἀπεπήδησε τῆς ἐκείνων παιδεύσεως
因為並不能說,他是因對教導他的人心懷不滿,才棄絕了他們的教誨。
For neither can it be said that, out of a grudge against those who taught him, he sprang away from their instruction.
1:85
Ἀμφότεροι γὰρ πολλῆς ἀπολαύουσι τῆς τιμῆς, καὶ προτιμῶσι τὰ οἰκεῖα
因為二人都享有極大的尊榮,卻仍偏愛本族之物。
For both of them enjoyed much honour, and yet they preferred what was their own.
1:86
Ὅπερ οὖν καὶ Παῦλος θαυμάζων ἔλεγεν·
這正是保羅所稱奇而言的:
Which very thing Paul also marvelled at when he said:
1:87
Οὐχ εἵλετο πρόσκαιρον ἔχειν ἁμαρτίας ἀπόλαυσιν, μείζονα πλοῦτον ἡγησάμενος τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ θησαυρῶν. τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ
他不肯暫時享受罪中之樂,反倒看為基督所受的凌辱,比埃及的財寶更為寶貴。
He chose not to have the passing enjoyment of sin, esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt.
1:88
Καὶ ἔθετο Δανιὴλ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ μὴ ἀλισγηθῆναι ἐν τῇ τρα πέζῃ τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἐν τῷ οἴνῳ τοῦ πότου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἠξίωσε τὸν ἀρχιευνοῦχον, ὅπως μὴ ἀλισγηθῇ
但以理卻立志,不以王的膳和王所飲的酒玷污自己,於是求那太監長,容他不玷污自己。
And Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the king's table, nor with the wine of his drink, and he requested of the chief eunuch that he might not defile himself.
1:89
Καὶ ἔδωκεν Θεὸς τὸν Δανιὴλ εἰς ἔλεον καὶ εἰς οἰκτιρμὸν ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρχιευνού χου
神使但以理在太監長面前蒙恩惠,受憐憫。
And God gave Daniel into favour and compassion before the chief eunuch.
1:90
Ὅρα τοῦτον ἄρχοντα τῶν ἀγαθῶν
你看這人在美善之事上作了為首的。
See him a leader in things that are good.
1:91
Οὕτως αὐ τόθεν ἐνέφαινεν, ὅτι μέγας τις ἦν καὶ θαυμαστός
他就這樣從一開始便顯明,他是一位偉大而可佩之人。
Thus from the very outset he made plain that he was someone great and admirable.
1:92
Τοῦτον γὰρ τῷ βελτίονι, καλεῖ ὀνόματι
因為經上是以那更佳的名字稱呼他。
For it is by the better name that Scripture calls this man.
1:93
Ἐν οἷς δὲ δυνατὸν ἦν, τὸν νόμον ἐφύλαττεν
而在凡可行的事上,他都謹守律法。
But in those matters wherein it was possible, he kept the law.
1:94
Τίς ἂν ἕτερος, εἰπέ μοι, μίασμα εἶναι ἐνόμισε τὴν τράπεζαν τὴν βασιλικήν; Ὅρα αὐτὸν ἐκ προοιμίων εὐθέως ἐνδεικνύμενον τὴν φιλοσοφίαν
請告訴我,還有誰會把王的膳桌視為污穢呢?你看他從一開頭便立時顯出他愛慕智慧的德操。
Who else, tell me, would have reckoned the royal table to be a defilement? See how from the very beginning he at once displays his philosophy.
1:95
Καὶ ἠξίωσε, φησὶ, τὸν ἀρχιευνοῦχον, ὅπως μὴ ἀλισγηθῇ
經上說,他求那太監長,容他不玷污自己。
And he requested, it says, of the chief eunuch, that he might not be defiled.
1:96
Οὐκ εἶπεν, ὅτι Τὴν ψυχήν μου δώσω, ἀλλ' ἠξίωσεν, εἰ δυνατὸν, λαθεῖν
他並沒有說:「我情願捨命」,乃是求,若是可能,暗中避過。
He did not say, 'I will give up my life,' but he asked, if it were possible, to escape notice.
1:97
Τίνος ἕνεκεν φιλοτιμοῦμαι; φησί
他說:我又何必逞強張揚呢?
For what reason, he says, should I make a display of myself?
1:98
Ἀλλ' οὐχ Ἰωσὴφ οὕτως, οὐδὲ Μωϋσῆς
但約瑟卻不是這樣,摩西也不是這樣。
But Joseph was not so, nor was Moses.
1:99
Τί οὖν; ἐκείνων καταγνωσόμεθα; Μὴ γέ νοιτο·
那麼怎樣呢?我們要定他們的罪嗎?斷乎不可!
What then? Shall we condemn them? God forbid!
1:100
οὐ γὰρ ᾔδεσαν τί ποτε ἦν
因為他們並不知道那究竟是甚麼。
for they did not know what it really was.
1:101
Οὔπω γὰρ ἦν κατὰ τὸν νόμον παραίτησις τῶν βρωμάτων
因為那時按著律法,還沒有禁戒食物的規條。
For as yet there was, according to the law, no abstaining from foods.
1:102
Ὅρα αὐτὸν καὶ ἐλέγχοντα καὶ φιλοσοφοῦντα, καὶ ἐν τοῖς σμικροῖς ἐνδεικνύμενον τὴν φιλοσοφίαν
你看他既加以責備,又持守德操,甚至在極小的事上也顯出他愛慕智慧的品格。
See him both reproving and practising true wisdom, and even in small matters displaying his philosophy.
1:103
Καὶ ὅπερ ἔλεγον οἱ ἀπόστολοι, Ταῦτα ἔδει πρόσω ποιῆσαι, κἀκεῖνα μὴ ἀφεῖναι
這正如使徒們所說的:「這些事是當行的,那些事也不可不行。」
And it is as the apostles said: 'These things one ought to have done, and not to have left the others undone.'
1:104
Ταῦτα δὲ ἔπραττεν, οὐκ ἐπειδὴ εἰδωλόθυτα ἦν, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ κεκωλυμένα ὑπὸ τοῦ νό μου ἦν
他這樣行,並不是因為那些是祭偶像之物,乃是因為那些是律法所禁止的。
And these things he did, not because they were meats offered to idols, but because they were forbidden by the law.
1:105
Πῶς οὖν ἔπεισεν; Ὅρα πῶς εὐθέως ἔλυσέ σοι τὴν ἀπορίαν
那麼他是怎樣說服人的呢?你看他如何立時為你解開了這疑難。
How then did he persuade him? See how he at once resolved the difficulty for you.
1:106
Ἔδωκε, φησὶ, Θεὸς τὸν Δανιὴλ εἰς ἔλεον καὶ εἰς οἰκτιρμὸν ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρχιευ νούχου
經上說:神使但以理在太監長面前蒙恩惠,受憐憫。
God gave, it says, Daniel into favour and compassion before the chief eunuch.
1:107
Τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ γέγονεν·
這事也曾發生在約瑟身上:
This happened also in the case of Joseph:
1:108
κἀκεῖ ἠλεήθη Ἰωσὴφ καὶ χάριν εὗρεν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀρχιμαγεί ρου·
在那裡,約瑟也蒙了憐恤,在護衛長面前蒙了恩;
there too Joseph obtained mercy and found favour before the captain of the guard;
1:109
πλὴν ἀμφότεροι δοῦλοι, καὶ ἐν οἰκείαις [
然而二人都是奴僕,且身在別人的家中……
yet both were slaves, and in the households of others...
1:110
Καὶ γὰρ ἦν ὄντως ἱκανὰ ἐκλῦ σαι τὸν θυμὸν τοῦ βασιλέως τὰ εἰρημένα
因為所說的那些話,實在足以激動王的怒氣。
For indeed the things that were said were truly sufficient to let loose the wrath of the king.
1:111
Τί λέ γεις; ἐναγῆ τὴν τράπεζαν ὀνομάζεις εἶναι τὴν δε σποτικήν; καθαρώτερος ἡμῖν αὐτὸς ἀνεφάνης; οὐκ οἶδας, ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο καὶ γλῶτταν καὶ γράμματα με μαθήκατε Χαλδαϊκὰ, ἵνα πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν μετα στῆτε τάξιν; Πόθεν δ' ὅλως αὐτὸν ᾐδέσθη εὐνοῦχος; Τὸ παιδίον εὐκαταφρόνητον ἦν, αἰχμάλωτον
你說甚麼?你竟稱主人的膳桌為可憎污穢的麼?你顯得比我們還潔淨麼?你豈不知道,你們正是為此才學了迦勒底的言語和文字,好使你們得以遷入我們的品級麼?再說,那太監究竟為何會敬重他呢?這孩子不過是個被擄的、不足介意的人罷了。
What do you say? Do you call the master's table accursed? Have you shown yourself purer than we? Do you not know that it is for this very purpose that you have learned both the tongue and letters of the Chaldeans, that you might be transferred into our order? But why at all did the eunuch feel any respect for him? The child was contemptible, a captive.
1:112
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ αἰδέσιμος ἦν, ἀλλ' κίνδυνος οὐκ εἴα αἰδέσιμον αὐτὸν φανῆναι
因為即使他確是可敬的,那危險卻不容他顯為可敬。
For even if he was worthy of respect, yet the danger did not allow him to appear worthy of respect.
1:113
Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο εἰπὼν, ὅτι Ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν εἰς ἔλεον, λέγει τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ εὐνούχου καὶ τὸν πάλιν φόβον
正因這緣故,經上說了「神使他蒙恩惠」之後,接著又述說那太監的話,以及他那再度而生的懼怕。
For this reason, having said that 'He gave him into favour,' he then relates the words of the eunuch and, again, his fear.
1:114
Πῶς; Οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν, ἀλλὰ κεκωλυμένον, εἰ μὴ ἄνωθεν χάρις πάντα ᾠκονόμει
怎麼會呢?這事本是不可能的,反倒是被禁止的,若非從上頭來的恩典安排調度了這一切。
How so? It was not possible, but rather forbidden, unless grace from above were ordering all things.
1:115
Καὶ εἶπε Δανιὴλ πρὸς Ἀμελασὰρ, ὃν κατέστησεν ἀρχιευνοῦχος ἐπὶ Δανιὴλ, Ἀνανίαν, Ἀζαρίαν, καὶ Μισαήλ·
但以理對那太監長所派管理但以理、哈拿尼雅、亞撒利雅、米沙利的委辦說:
And Daniel said to Amelsar, whom the chief eunuch had set over Daniel, Hananiah, Azariah, and Mishael:
1:116
Πείρασον δὴ τοὺς δούλους σου. ἡμέρας δέκα, καὶ δότωσαν ἡμῖν ἀπὸ τῶν σπερ μάτων τῆς γῆς, καὶ φαγόμεθα, καὶ ὕδωρ πιό μεθα·
求你試試僕人們十天,給我們地上所出的素菜吃,白水喝;
Test now your servants for ten days, and let them give us some of the seeds of the earth, and we will eat, and we will drink water;
1:117
καὶ ὀφθήτωσαν ἐνώπιόν σου αἱ ἰδέαι ἡμῶν, καὶ αἱ ἰδέαι τῶν παιδαρίων τῶν ἐσθιόντων τὴν τράπεζαν τοῦ βασιλέως·
然後看看我們的面貌,和那些用王膳之少年人的面貌,
and let our countenances be seen before you, and the countenances of the youths who eat the king's table;
1:118
καὶ ὡς ἐὰν ἴδῃς, ποίησον μετὰ τῶν παίδων σου
就照你所看見的,向你的僕人們行罷。
and as you may see, deal with your servants accordingly.
1:119
Καὶ εἰσήκουσεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐπείρασεν αὐτοὺς ἡμέρας δέκα
委辦便允准他們這件事,試看他們十天。
And he hearkened to him, and tested them for ten days.
1:120
Καὶ μετὰ τὸ τέλος τῶν δέκα ἡμερῶν ὡράθησαν αἱ ἰδέαι αὐτῶν ἀγαθαὶ, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἰσχυροὶ ταῖς σαρξὶν ὑπὲρ τὰ παιδάρια τὰ ἐσθίοντα τὴν τράπε ζαν τοῦ βασιλέως
過了十天,見他們的面貌比用王膳的一切少年人更加俊美,身體也更強壯。
And after the end of the ten days their countenances appeared fairer, and they were stronger in flesh than the youths who ate the king's table.
1:121
Πολλὴ παῤῥησία, μεγί στη προθυμία, πολλὴ σύνεσις, μεγάλη πίστις
這膽量何等大,這熱切何等強,這見識何等深,這信心何等大!
Great was their boldness, greatest their eagerness, great their understanding, great their faith.
1:122
Πείρασον τοὺς παῖδας σου ἡμέρας δέκα
求你試試你的僕人們十天。
Test your servants for ten days.
1:123
Εἶτα ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς τῆς φύσεως τῶν σπερμάτων εἶναι τὸ φαιδρὸν τοῦ προσώπου, ὅρα δὴ ὕδωρ τὸ μὴ τρέφον
其次,為叫你不至以為面容的光潤是出於素菜的本性,你且看那不能滋養人的白水也能如此。
Then, lest you should think the brightness of their faces to belong to the nature of the vegetables, behold too the water, which does not nourish.
1:124
Καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς εὐπαθεῖς ἐφάνησαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀπολαυόντων τῆς τραπέζης τῆς βασιλικῆς εὐπαθέστε ροι
他們不僅顯得健美,甚至比那些享用王膳的人更為健美。
And they appeared not merely in good condition, but even in better condition than those who enjoyed the royal table.
1:125
Ὅτι δὲ κρέα καὶ οἶνος πάντων μᾶλλον τρέφειν εἴωθε, παντὶ δῆλόν ἐστι
至於肉與酒比一切之物更能滋養人,這是人人都明白的。
That meat and wine are wont to nourish more than all else, is plain to everyone.
1:126
Ὅρα ἐκ προοιμίων εὐθέως τὴν ἐπανθοῦσαν χάριν ἐκ τῆς προαιρέσεως τῶν παί δων, [καὶ] ἐκ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ
你看,從一開頭便立時顯出那榮發的恩典,既出於這些少年人的自主抉擇,也出於神的恩典。
See how from the very outset the grace at once blossomed forth, springing both from the free choice of the youths and from the grace of God.
1:127
μὲν γὰρ προαίρεσις ἐκ τοῦ μὴ θελῆσαι, δὲ χάρις ἐκ τοῦ δυνηθῆναι
因為那抉擇是出於他們不肯受玷污,而那恩典則是出於他們得著能力。
For the free choice came from their being unwilling to be defiled, and the grace from their being made able.
1:128
Καὶ ὀφθήτωσαν, φησὶ, ἐνώπιόν σου
他說:讓我們顯在你面前。
And let them be seen, he says, before you.
1:129
Σοὶ τὴν κρίσιν ἐπιτρέπομεν
我們把判斷之權交託給你。
To you we entrust the judgment.
1:130
Κούφη δὲ καὶ εὐμαρὴς χάρις·
這所求的恩惠既輕省又容易;
Light and easy is the favour he asks;
1:131
διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων πιστώθητι
你可藉著事實本身得著確據。
be assured of it through the facts themselves.
1:132
καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τέλους οὐκ ἀποφαίνο μαι, διὰ σέ
在期滿之前,我為著你的緣故不作論斷。
and before the end I make no pronouncement, for your sake.
1:133
Ὅρα πῶς καὶ τοὺς οἰκέτας ἐπαίδευσεν εὐθέως, καὶ ἐδίδαξεν, ὅτι φιλόθεός τίς ἐστιν
你看他如何立時也教導了那些僕役,使他們知道他是一位敬愛神的人。
See how he at once instructed even the household servants, and taught them that he is a lover of God.
1:134
Καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, Μεθ' ἡμῶν, φησὶ, ποίησον, ἀλλὰ, Μετὰ τῶν παίδων σου·
他並不單說:「向我們行罷」,乃說:「向你的僕人們行罷」;
And he did not simply say, 'Deal with us,' but, 'With your servants;'
1:135
καὶ ἀρχόμενος οὕτως ἔλεγε·
他一開口便這樣說:
and at the very beginning he spoke thus:
1:136
Οὐ παρῃτοῦντο τὰς ἀνθρωπίνας τιμὰς, ἔνθα τὴν εὐσέβειαν οὐδὲν ἔβλαπτεν, ἐπιδεί ξασθαι·
凡在無損於虔敬之處,他們並不推辭去表達人間的敬意;
They did not refuse to render human honours where it in no way harmed piety;
1:137
ἐπεὶ καὶ Παῦλος αὐτὸ ποιεῖ
因為保羅也是這樣行的。
since Paul also does this very thing.
1:138
Ἀπολογίας ἀρχό μενος, ἐξ ἐγκωμίων τοῦ δικάζοντος ἄρχεται οὕτω λέγων·
他開始申辯時,先從稱讚那審判官入手,這樣說:
Beginning his defence, he begins with praises of the one who judges, speaking thus:
1:139
Πολλῆς εἰρήνης τυγχάνοντες διὰ σοῦ·
我們因你得以大享太平;
Since through you we enjoy much peace;
1:140
καὶ πολιτικοῖς κέχρηται πράγμασι
並且他也運用了合乎世情禮節的言辭。
and he made use of the courtesies of civic life.
1:141
Καὶ προφητεύων δὲ Νάθαν προσκυνεῖ τὸν Δαυῒδ, καὶ Ἰακὼβ τὸν Φαραὼ, καὶ Ἀβραὰμ τοὺς συνοίκους
拿單雖是說預言的,卻向大衛下拜;雅各也向法老下拜,亞伯拉罕也向與他同住的人下拜。
And when Nathan prophesies he does obeisance to David, and Jacob to Pharaoh, and Abraham to those who dwelt among him.
1:142
Καὶ οὗτος αὐτὸς, Εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, φησὶ, ζῆθι
而這人自己也說:「願王萬歲!」
And this man himself says, 'Live for ever!'
1:143
Ὅρα ῥῆμα κολα κείας γέμον
看哪,這是一句滿了諂媚的話。
Behold a saying full of flattery.
1:144
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμι τοῦτο κολακείαν, ἀλλὰ σύνεσιν καὶ σοφίαν
但我不願稱這為諂媚,倒要稱之為明智與智慧。
But I would not call this flattery; rather, prudence and wisdom.
1:145
Ἐν σοφίᾳ περιπατεῖτε πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω, τὸν καιρὸν ἐξαγοραζόμενοι
「你們要用智慧與外人交往,愛惜光陰。」
'Walk in wisdom toward those who are outside, redeeming the time.'
1:146
Οὕτω καὶ Χριστὸς ἐδίδασκεν·
基督也是這樣教訓人說:
So also did Christ teach:
1:147
Ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι, καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῷ Θεῷ
「凱撒的物當歸給凱撒,神的物當歸給神。」
'Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's.'
1:148
Τί οὖν; τὰ σπέρματα μιαρὰ οὐκ ἦν; Οὐ δαμῶς, οὐδὲ τὸ ὕδωρ
那麼怎樣呢?那些菜蔬是不潔淨的嗎?絕不是,那水也不是。
What then? Were the seeds unclean? By no means, nor yet the water.
1:149
Καὶ τοῦτο διετέλεσαν ἔτη τρία ποιοῦντες
他們這樣行,持續了三年之久。
And this they continued to do for three years.
1:150
Καὶ μετὰ τὸ τέλος, φησὶ, τῶν ἡμερῶν, ὧν εἶπεν βασιλεὺς, εἰσαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς, εἰσ ήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἀρχιευνοῦχος πρὸς Ναβουχοδο νόσορ
經上說:「王所定日子的末後,太監長把他們帶進去,領到尼布甲尼撒面前。」
'And at the end of the days,' he says, 'after which the king had said they should be brought in, the chief eunuch brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar.'
1:151
Καὶ οὐχ εὑρέθησαν ἐκ πάντων αὐτῶν ὅμοιοι Δανιὴλ, καὶ Ἀνανίᾳ, καὶ Μισαὴλ, καὶ. Ἀζαρίᾳ
「在他們眾人中間,找不著一個能與但以理、哈拿尼雅、米沙利、亞撒利雅相比的。」
'And among them all none were found like Daniel, and Hananiah, and Mishael, and Azariah.'
1:152
Καὶ ἔστησαν ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως·
「他們就侍立在王面前;」
'And they stood before the king;'
1:153
καὶ ἐν παντὶ ῥήματι σοφίας καὶ ἐπιστήμης, ἐν οἷς ἐζήτησε παρ' αὐτῶν βασιλεὺς, εὗρεν αὐτοὺς δεκαπλασίονας ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς ἐπαοιδοὺς, καὶ τοὺς μάγους, τοὺς ὄντας ἐν πάσῃ τῇ βασι λείᾳ αὐτοῦ
「王考問他們一切關乎智慧聰明的事,就見他們比通國所有的術士和用法術的,勝過十倍。」
'and in every matter of wisdom and understanding, concerning which the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the enchanters and the magicians who were in all his kingdom.'
1:154
Καὶ μετὰ τὸ τέλος τῶν ἡμερῶν, φησὶ, ὡράθησαν αἱ ἰδέαι αὐτῶν ἀγαθαὶ, καὶ εἰς κάλλος καὶ εὐεξίαν ἐπέδωκαν
經上說:「過了那些日子,見他們的面貌俊美,肌膚也豐潤健壯。」
'And at the end of the days,' he says, 'their appearance was seen to be good, and they advanced in beauty and healthy condition.'
1:155
Ὅρα παρὰ φύσιν τὰ πρά γματα·
看哪,這是違反常理的事;
Behold, things contrary to nature;
1:156
ὅρα παρανοίγοντα τὸν Δημιουργὸν τὴν ἐνέρ γειαν τὴν αὑτοῦ
看哪,是那位造物主正將祂自己的作為稍稍開啟出來。
behold the Creator opening up, as it were, His own working.
1:157
Καθάπερ γὰρ πλαστογράφος ἐκεῖνος ἂν μάλιστα φανείη, μὴ μόνον ἀναχωνεῦσαι τὸν χαλκὸν δυνάμενος καὶ διαπλάσαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τού του οὐχ ἧττον γενόμενον ἤδη τὸν ἀνδριάντα διορ θῶσαι δυνάμενος·
正如那雕塑家,若不但能將銅鎔化重新塑造,並且同樣能修正一座已經作成的雕像,他才顯為最高明的;
For just as that modeller would be shown to be most skilled who is able not only to melt down the bronze and shape it anew, but no less than this, is able to correct a statue already made;
1:158
οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τῶν παίδων ἐκείνων ἴδοι τις ἄν
照樣,在神並那些少年人的事上,人也可以看見這樣的情形。
so also in the case of God and of those young men one may perceive.
1:159
Τοῦ γὰρ ἀπὸ γῆς ἄνθρω πον ποιῆσαι τὸ μετὰ τοιαύτης τροφῆς εὐπαθῆ δεῖξαι τὰ σώματα οὐχ ἧττον εἰς δημιουργίας λόγον τεκμή ριον ἦν
因為使身體靠這樣的食物得以豐美,就創造大能的道理而論,並不亞於用塵土造人的憑據。
For to show bodies flourishing on such food was no less a proof, in the account of creative power, than to make man from the earth.
1:160
Πόθεν εὔχροια; πόθεν τὸ ἄνθος ἀποστίλβον; πόθεν ἰσχύς; Ἴστε δὲ ὅτι καὶ καθαιρεῖ ἰσχὺν ὑδροποσία, καὶ φάγησις σπερμάτων
那紅潤的氣色從何而來?那煥發的容光從何而來?那力量從何而來?你們也知道,只喝水、只吃菜蔬,是會削弱體力的。
Whence the fair complexion? Whence the bloom that shone forth? Whence the strength? And you know that both drinking of water and the eating of seeds diminish strength.
1:161
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄρτον ἠνείχετο φαγεῖν
因為連餅他也不肯吃。
For neither could he bring himself to eat bread.
1:162
Οὐκ ὀλίγον δὲ τὸ μέσον τοῦ κατειρ γασμένου σίτου καὶ ἀνεργάστου
已經製作過的穀物與未經製作的穀物,其間的差別並不小。
And no small is the difference between grain that has been prepared and that which is unwrought.
1:163
Οὐ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ φα γεῖν μόνον γίνεται ἰσχὺς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πεφθῆναι τὰ διδόμενα·
因為力量不單從吃而來,也從所吃之物被消化而來;
For strength comes not only from eating, but also from the digesting of what is given;
1:164
ταῦτα δὲ πεφθῆναι οὐκ ἦν κατὰ τὴν φύσιν
而這些食物按著本性原是不容易消化的。
and these things were not, according to nature, such as to be digested.
1:165
Ὅρα τὰ σημεῖα ταῦτα οὐκ ἐκ φιλοτιμίας τῶν αἰτούντων λαμβάνοντα τὴν ἀρχὴν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ χρείας ἀναγκαίας ἔχοντα τὴν ὑπόθεσιν
你要留意,這些神蹟的起因並非出於求問者的爭競好名,乃是出於逼切的需要。
Observe these signs taking their beginning not from the ambition of those who asked, but having their occasion from a necessary need.
1:166
Οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς οὐδε νὸς προκειμένου ἐπεπήδησε τῇ πείρᾳ, ἀλλὰ ἀνάγκης αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοῦτο καλούσης
因為他並非在毫無緣故、無事臨頭的情形下貿然嘗試,乃是因有需要催逼他行這事。
For not simply, with nothing set before him, did he leap into the trial, but because necessity called him to this.
1:167
Οὕτω καὶ πόῤῥω φιλοτι μίας ἦν τῶν παίδων ψυχή
這些少年人的心是何等遠離爭名好勝。
So far removed from ambition was the soul of these young men.
1:168
Καίτοι γε τίς τοσαύτην ἔχων πίστιν, καὶ ἐν μέσοις βαρβάροις ὢν, οὐκ ἂν ἠθέλησεν ἐπιδείξασθαι τοῖς κρατοῦσι τὴν εὔνοιαν, ἣν Θεὸς ἔχει περὶ αὐτούς; Ἀλλ' οὐχ οὗτοι
然而,誰有這樣大的信心,又身處外邦人中間,會不願向掌權者顯明神向他們所存的恩眷呢?但這幾個人卻不然。
And yet, who, having so great a faith, and being in the midst of barbarians, would not have wished to display to the rulers the goodwill which God bears toward them? But not these men.
1:169
Ὅρα καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐλεγχόντων πρεσβυτέρων πάλιν, πῶς ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἔρχεται
你再看看,在那責備的長老們的事上,也是這樣出於需要而發生的。
Observe again, in the case of the elders who reproved, how it comes of necessity.
1:170
Ἐν τῷ ἔτει δευτέρῳ τῆς βασιλείας Ναβουχοδονόσορ, ἐνυπνιάσθη Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐνύπνιον, καὶ ἐξέστη τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὕπνος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο ἐξ αὐτοῦ
「尼布甲尼撒在位第二年,尼布甲尼撒作了一夢,心裡煩亂,睡不著覺。」
'In the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, Nebuchadnezzar dreamed a dream, and his spirit was troubled, and his sleep departed from him.'
1:171
Καὶ μὴν δωδέκατον τοῦτό ἐστιν ἔτος
然而這其實是第十二年。
And yet this is the twelfth year.
1:172
Εἰ γὰρ τρία ἔτη μετὰ τὸ ἁλῶναι τὴν πόλιν ἦν, ἐκείνη δὲ ἐννάτῳ ἑάλω, δωδέκατον τοῦτό ἐστιν ἔτος
因為若是在城被攻取之後的第三年,而那城是在第九年被攻取的,那麼這就是第十二年了。
For if it was three years after the city was taken, and it was taken in the ninth year, then this is the twelfth year.
1:173
Τινές φασιν ὅτι τῷ αὐτῷ σημείῳ παρ' Ἑβραίοις καὶ οὗτος κἀκεῖνος ἀριθμὸς γίνεται
有人說,在希伯來人中間,這個數目與那個數目是用同一個記號寫成的。
Some say that among the Hebrews both this number and that are formed by the same sign.
1:174
καὶ σφάλμα γραφικόν ἐστιν, δευτέρῳ ἔτει παραστῆναι τοὺς. παῖδας
這或是抄寫的錯誤,或是那些少年人在第二年就已侍立在王面前了。
Either it is an error of the copyist, or the young men stood forth in the second year.
1:175
Πρᾶγμα δὲ συμβαί νει ἀπορώτερον
但有一件更叫人為難的事發生了。
But a more perplexing matter arises.
1:176
Ποῖον δὲ τοῦτο; Τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι τί ποτέ ἐστι τὸ ἐνύπνιον
是甚麼呢?就是王竟不知道那夢是甚麼。
And what is that? That the king did not know what the dream was.
1:177
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ τοῦτο ἐγένετο, οὐκ ἂν ἐφάνη σοφία τοῦ Δανιή
因為這事若沒有發生,但以理的智慧就不能顯明出來。
For if this had not happened, the wisdom of Daniel would not have been made manifest.
1:178
Ὁρῶμεν γὰρ ὅτι καὶ ἐκλήθη ἂν, καὶ εἶπε τὸ μέλλον·
因為我們看見,他若不然,也照樣會被召來,述說將來要發生的事;
For we see that he would have been summoned, and would have told what was to come;
1:179
Τῆς ἐκβάσεως οὐκ οὔσης τίς ἀληθὴς καὶ ψευδής; Καὶ τοῦτο ἐφ' ἑτέρων γυμνάζειν χρή
然而結局既尚未來到,誰是說真話的、誰是說假話的呢?這事必須從別的事例上加以驗證。
but the outcome not yet being present, who is true and who is false? And this must be tested in other cases.
1:180
Αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο τὸ ἐνύπνιον παραγέσθω εἰς μέσον·
就讓這夢的本身被擺在眾人面前罷;
Let this very dream itself be brought forth into the midst;
1:181
λεγέτω ἅπερ Δανιὴλ εἶπε, λεγέτωσαν τἀναντία κἀκεῖνοι
讓但以理說出他所說的,也讓那些人說出相反的話來。
let Daniel say what he said, and let those others say the contrary.
1:182
Πόθεν δῆλον ὅτι ψεύδεται, ἀλη θεύει; Ἤδη οὖν δίδωσι τὴν δοκιμήν
從何處可以看出誰在說謊、誰在說真話呢?如今神就給出了明證。
Whence is it plain who lies and who speaks the truth? Now therefore he furnishes the proof.
1:183
Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ οὐχ οὕτω γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ λέγει τὸ ὄναρ ἐκεῖ νος·
但在約瑟的事上卻不是這樣,乃是那人先把夢述說出來:
But in the case of Joseph it did not happen so; rather, that man tells the dream:
1:184
Ἄξιον δὲ θαυμάσαι, πῶς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ οὐκ ἠθέλησάν τι πλάσαι οἱ σοφοὶ Αἰγυπτίων ἐκ τοῦ ἀκινδύνου, ἀλλ' ἔφασαν ἀπορεῖν
有一件事值得希奇,就是在埃及,埃及的智慧人本可安然無險地捏造些甚麼,卻不肯這樣行,反倒說他們無法解釋。
And it is worth marveling how in Egypt the wise men of the Egyptians were not willing to invent anything, though there was no danger in doing so, but said that they were at a loss.
1:185
Εἰ δὲ ὀνείρους οὐκ ἴσασι διακρῖναι, ποῦ ἀλλαχοῦ πιστευτέον αὐτοῖς; Ἄλλως δὲ οὐκ ἔδει ἐκεῖ τοῦτο γε νέσθαι·
他們既不曉得圓夢,還有甚麼別的事可以信得過他們呢?再者,這事本不該在那裡發生;
But if they know not how to interpret dreams, wherein else is one to trust them? Otherwise, it was not fitting that this should happen there;
1:186
ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς προφητείας τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ φανερῶς ἐγένετο, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῶν εὐνούχων
然而在約瑟說預言的事上卻是公開發生的,尤其是在那兩個太監的事上。
but in the case of Joseph's prophecy it happened openly, and especially in the case of the eunuchs.
1:187
Ὅρα δὲ τούτους μὴ καλοῦντας τὸν Δανιὴλ, ἀλλ' αἱρουμένους ἀποθανεῖν μᾶλλον, ἐκεῖνον ἰδεῖν εὐδοκιμοῦντα
你要留意,這些人並不召但以理,反倒寧願死,也不願看見他得著尊榮。
And observe that these men do not summon Daniel, but choose rather to die than to see him held in honor.
1:188
Ἆρα διὰ τοῦτο μόνον ἐφάνη τὸ ὄναρ, ἵνα Δανιὴλ θαυ μασθῇ; Οὐκ ἔγωγε εἴποιμι ἄν
難道那夢顯現,單單是為叫但以理受人稱羨嗎?至於我,我不會這樣說。
Was it then for this reason alone that the dream appeared, that Daniel might be admired? I for my part would not say so.
1:189
Ἐπεὶ καὶ εἰ τοῦτο ἦν μόνον, μέγα ἦν τὸ κατόρθωμα καὶ θαυμαστὸν, θεογνωσίαν γενέσθαι τοσαύτην
縱然單是這一件,也是極大而奇妙的成就,就是使人得著這樣大的認識神。
Since even if this were the only thing, the achievement was great and marvelous, that so great a knowledge of God should come to pass.
1:190
Πλὴν οὐ τοῦτο μόνον ἐστίν
然而這並不是唯一的目的。
Yet this is not the only thing.
1:191
Ἀλλὰ τί; Ὥστε καὶ τοῦτον σωφρονισθῆναι μανθάνοντα, ὅτι οὐ διὰ παντὸς τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ κρα τήσει (εἰ γὰρ καὶ τούτων εἰρημένων τῆς ἀλαζονείας οὐ καθυφῆκε, πολλῷ μᾶλλον εἰ μὴ ταῦτα εἴρητο
還有甚麼呢?就是要叫這王也因學到自己的家系不能永遠掌權,而變得清醒謹慎(因為連這些話已經說了,他尚且不肯收斂他的狂傲,何況這些話若沒有說呢,豈不更是如此);
But what? That this man too might be brought to sobriety by learning that his race would not rule for ever (for if, even when these things had been spoken, he did not abate his arrogance, much more would he not have done so had they not been spoken);
1:192
ὥστε τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιγνῶναι Κύριον ὄντα τοῦ παντός
也是要叫他承認神乃是萬有的主。
in order that he might acknowledge God to be Lord of all.
1:193
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ περὶ ὀνείρους μᾶλλον εἶχον, διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα γεγένηται
因為他們既特別看重夢兆,所以這些事就這樣發生了。
For since they were rather given to dreams, on this account these things came to pass.
1:194
Ἐντεῦθεν αὐτοὺς πείθει περὶ τῶν μελλόντων, καὶ ἐπειδὴ τούτῳ μάλιστα τοὺς θεοὺς ἐτίμων, τῷ προορᾷν τὰ μέλλοντα
因此神藉此使他們相信將來的事,因為他們敬拜他們的神,主要就是因那能預知將來的緣故。
Hence he persuades them concerning things to come, and since it was chiefly by this that they honored their gods—namely, by foreseeing the future.
1:195
Καὶ γὰρ πᾶσα μαγγανεία αὐτοῖς περὶ τοῦτο ἦν
實在說來,他們一切的巫術都是圍繞這事。
For indeed all their sorcery was concerned with this.
1:196
Καὶ τὸ δόγμα ἐξῆλθε, καὶ οἱ σοφοὶ ἀπεκτείνοντο·
「命令已經發出,哲士將要被殺;」
'And the decree went forth, and the wise men were being slain;'
1:197
καὶ ἐζήτη σαν τὸν Δανιὴλ καὶ τοὺς φίλους αὐτοῦ ἀποκτεῖ ναι
「人就尋找但以理和他的同伴要殺他們。」
'and they sought to kill Daniel and his companions.'
1:198
Καὶ τότε Δανιὴλ ἀπεκρίθη βουλὴν καὶ γνώ μην τῷ Ἀριὼχ τῷ ἀρχιμαγείρῳ τοῦ βασιλέως, ὃς ἐξῆλθε ἀνελεῖν τοὺς σοφοὺς Βαβυλῶνος
「那時但以理用婉言慧語,回答王的護衛長亞略;他是奉命出去殺巴比倫哲士的。」
'And then Daniel answered with counsel and prudence to Arioch, the king's chief cook, who had gone out to slay the wise men of Babylon.'
1:199
Καὶ ἐπυνθάνετο αὐτοῦ λέγων·
「他問亞略說:」
'And he inquired of him, saying:'
1:200
Ἄρχων τοῦ βασιλέως, περὶ τίνος ἐξῆλθεν γνώμη ἀναιδὴς αὕτη ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ βασιλέως; Εἶδες παῤῥησίαν; εἶδες ἀνδρείαν; πρὸς τὸν ἀνελεῖν κύριον οἷά φησι; Καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἄλλων ἀλγεῖ
「王的大臣哪,王的命令為何這樣孟浪呢?」你看見他的坦然無懼了嗎?你看見他的剛勇了嗎?他對那有權殺人的官長說了何等的話!他還為別人憂傷。
'Prince of the king, concerning what has this shameless decree gone forth from the presence of the king?' Did you see the boldness? Did you see the manliness? What things he says to the lord of slaying! And he grieves also for the others.
1:201
Οὐκ ἔχει λόγον, φησὶ, οὐδὲ πρόφασιν, οὐδὲ χρῶμα ἐπίκειται τῷ προστάγματι·
他說,這命令毫無道理、毫無藉口,就連一點粉飾的顏色也沒有;
It has, he says, no reason, no pretext, nor is there any color laid over the command;
1:202
ἀναιδεῖς γὰρ τούτους καλοῦμεν
因為我們稱這樣的人為無恥孟浪。
for such men we call shameless.
1:203
Ἐγνώρισε δὲ Ἀριὼχ τῷ Δανιὴλ τὸ ῥῆμα
亞略就將這事告訴但以理。
And Arioch made known to Daniel the matter.
1:204
Καὶ Δανιὴλ ἐξῆλθε, καὶ ἠξίωσε τὸν βασιλέα ὅπως χρόνον αὐτῷ δῷ, καὶ τὴν σύγκρισιν τοῦ ἐνυπνίου ἀπαγγείλῃ τῷ βασιλεῖ
但以理就出去,求王寬容他,容他有些時候,好將夢的講解告訴王。
And Daniel went out and besought the king that he would give him time, and he would declare to the king the interpretation of the dream.
1:205
Θαύμασον πῶς ἐπέτρεψεν ἐκεῖνος
你要希奇那王怎樣就答應了。
Marvel how that man granted it.
1:206
Ὅρα πανταχοῦ πάντας πειθομένους αὐτῷ
你要留意,隨處各人是怎樣都順從他。
Observe how everywhere all men obey him.
1:207
Ὅθεν πῶς ὑπώπτευσεν ἀληθῆ λέγειν αὐτόν; πῶς οὐκ εἶπεν, πάντες ἠλέγχθησαν, ὡμολόγησαν μὴ εἶναι ἀνθρω πίνης φύσεως τοῦτο·
那王從何處猜想他是說真話的呢?他怎麼沒有說:「眾人都已被駁倒了,都承認這事非人的本性所能為;」
Whence then did he suspect that he was speaking the truth? How did he not say, 'All have been proved wrong, they have confessed that this is not within human nature;'
1:208
καὶ σὺ βάρβαρος ὢν πόθεν οἴει περιγενέσθαι; Ἀλλ' ὅταν Θεὸς οἰκονομῇ καὶ προκατασκευάζῃ τὰ πράγματα, μηδὲν ἀπόρει
「你既是個外邦人,還指望能成甚麼事呢?」但當神安排並預先豫備諸事的時候,你就不必為甚麼事作難。
'and you, being a barbarian, whence do you think to prevail?' But when God orders things and prepares them beforehand, be at a loss over nothing.
1:209
Ἄλλως δὲ καὶ ἀκίνδυνον ἦν ἐπ' αὐτὸν ὕστερον ἐλθεῖν
再者,日後再來對付他,也是沒有危險的。
And besides, it was without danger to come against him afterward.
1:210
Τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐκ εὐθέως αὐτῷ Θεὸς ἀπεκάλυψε; Πρῶτον μὲν ὥστε κατάδηλον γενέσθαι τὸ πρᾶγμα, ὥστε αὐτοὺς ἐν χρείᾳ καταστῆναι πολλῇ
神為甚麼不立時將夢指示他呢?首先,是要叫這事顯明出來,並要叫他們陷在極大的困窘之中。
For what reason did God not reveal it to him immediately? First, that the matter might become manifest, and that they might be placed in great need.
1:211
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ προφήτης ἦν, ὅμως ἠγνόησε
因為他雖然是先知,卻對此毫不知情。
For even though he was a prophet, yet he was ignorant of it.
1:212
Πάλιν σοι διὰ δικαίων ἀπολογεῖται, δεικνὺς ὅτι ἐκείνοις οὐκ ἔδωκε μέλ λουσι κινδυνεύειν χωρὶς εὐχῆς καρτερικῆς, πολλῷ μᾶλλον σοὶ οὐ δώσει
他再次藉著義人向你申辯,指明:若連那些即將面臨危險的人,祂尚且不肯在缺乏恆切禱告之下賜下拯救,那麼對你,祂就更不會賜下了。
Again he makes his defense to you through the righteous, showing that if He did not grant deliverance even to those men, who were about to face danger, apart from persevering prayer, much more will He not grant it to you.
1:213
Διὰ τοῦτο πανταχοῦ τὰς εὐχὰς αἰτεῖ Παῦλος, Τῇ προσευχῇ προσκαρτεροῦντες, γράφων
為此保羅到處都求人代禱,寫道:「要恆切禱告。」
For this reason Paul everywhere asks for prayers, writing, 'Continuing steadfastly in prayer.'
1:214
Οὐ γὰρ ἀρκεῖ βίος καθαρὸς, ἐὰν [ μὴ] καὶ εὐχὴ προσῇ
因為清潔的生活還不夠,除非也有禱告與之相伴。
For a pure life is not sufficient, unless prayer also be present with it.
1:215
Ὅρα πάλιν τὴν πίστιν αὐτοῦ τὴν πολλήν
再看他那極大的信心。
See again his great faith.
1:216
καὶ πάλιν Δανιὴλ ἡγεῖται τοῦ πράγματος, καὶ χρόνον αἰτεῖ παρεσκευασμένον πρὸς πολλὴν καρτερίαν καὶ εὐχήν
但以理再次在這事上帶頭,並求得一段預備好用於多多堅忍與禱告的時間。
And again Daniel takes the lead in the matter, and asks for time made ready for much perseverance and prayer.
1:217
Ὥστε οὐκ ἠξίου εὐθέως ἀκούεσθαι·
由此可見,他並不認為自己該立刻蒙垂聽。
So then, he did not deem it right to be heard immediately.
1:218
ἔδωκεν ἐκεῖνος τὴν χάριν, ἀνεκοι νώσατο τοῖς φίλοις
他既得了那恩典,就與他的朋友分享。
He obtained the grace, and shared it with his friends.
1:219
Τότε τῷ Δανιὴλ μυστήριον ἀπεκαλύφθη ἐν ὁράματι νυκτός
那時,這奧祕在夜間的異象中向但以理顯明了。
Then the mystery was revealed to Daniel in a vision of the night.
1:220
Καὶ εὐλόγησε τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ Δανιὴλ, καὶ εἶπεν·
但以理便稱頌天上的神,說:
And Daniel blessed the God of heaven, and said:
1:221
Εἴη τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐλογημένον ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος, καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος, ὅτι σοφία καὶ σύνεσις καὶ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ ἐστι
「願神的名從亙古直到永遠受稱頌,因為智慧、聰明與能力都屬於祂。」
'Blessed be the name of God from age to age, for wisdom and understanding and might are His.'
1:222
Καὶ αὐτὸς ἀλλοιοῖ χρό νους καὶ καιροὺς, καθιστᾷ βασιλεῖς καὶ μεθιστᾷ, διδοὺς σοφίαν τοῖς σοφοῖς, καὶ φρόνησιν τοῖς αἰτοῦσι σύνεσιν
「祂改變時候與時期,廢王,立王;賜智慧與智慧人,賜聰明與尋求悟性的人。」
'And He changes seasons and times; He removes kings and sets up kings; He gives wisdom to the wise, and understanding to those who seek discernment.'
1:223
Αὐτὸς ἀποκαλύπτει βαθέα καὶ ἀπόκρυφα, γινώσκων τὰ ἐν τῷ σκότει·
「祂顯明深奧隱祕的事,知道暗中所有的;」
'He reveals deep and hidden things, knowing what is in the darkness;'
1:224
καὶ τὸ φῶς μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐστι
「光明也與祂同在。」
'and the light is with Him.'
1:225
Σοὶ, Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων μου, ἐξομολογοῦμαι, καὶ αἰνῶ, ὅτι σοφίαν καὶ σύν εσιν ἔδωκάς μοι, καὶ νῦν ἐγνώρισάς μοι ἠξιώ σαμεν παρὰ σοῦ
「我列祖的神啊,我感謝讚美你,因你將智慧與聰明賜給我,如今又將我們所求於你的事指示了我。」
'To You, O God of my fathers, I give thanks and praise, that You have given me wisdom and understanding, and now You have made known to me what we asked of You.'
1:226
αὐτῷ ἀπεκα λύφθη, ἀλλ' ἔτι ἐν ὁράματι·
這事向他顯明了,但仍是在異象中;
it was revealed to him, but still in a vision;
1:227
προγυμνάζεται γὰρ προφήτης
因為這先知正在預先受操練。
for the prophet is being trained beforehand.
1:228
Ὅρα δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν παῤῥησίαν
且看他的坦然無懼。
But observe his boldness.
1:229
Τίς γνώ μη, φησὶ, ἀναιδὴς αὕτη; Ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ καὶ πρὸ τῆς εὑρήσεως κεκωλυκέναι τὸν ἀρχιμάγειρον τῆς σφαγῆς, τῷ τε κατηγορῆσαι τῆς ἐγχειρήσεως, τῷ τε ὑποσχέσθαι λύσιν εὑρεῖν τοῦ δεινοῦ
他說:「這無恥的命令是甚麼意思?」在我看來,他甚至在解夢之前,就已攔阻了那護衛長行殺戮,一面責備這行動的鹵莽,一面應許要找出化解這禍患的辦法。
'What is this shameless decision?' he says. To me it seems that even before the discovery he restrained the chief of the executioners from the slaughter, both by censuring the undertaking and by promising to find a solution to the dread affair.
1:230
Τί οὖν ἀπεκα λύφθη τῷ Δανιήλ; Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ ἐν ἁγίοις ὑπεροχή·
那麼,向但以理顯明了甚麼呢?因為即使在聖徒之中也有高下之分。
What then was revealed to Daniel? For there is a preeminence even among the saints.
1:231
Καὶ πῶς εἶδεν; Ἐν ὁρά ματι, φησὶ, οὐ κατὰ ἀνθρωπίνην σοφίαν
他是怎樣看見的呢?他說:「在異象中」,並非按著人的智慧。
And how did he see it? 'In a vision,' he says, not according to human wisdom.
1:232
Καὶ καλῶς μυστήριον αὐτὸ καλεῖ, πᾶσιν ἠγνόητο
他恰當地稱之為奧祕,因為這是眾人所不知道的。
And he rightly calls it a mystery, which was unknown to all.
1:233
Καὶ εὐλό γησε τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ
「他便稱頌天上的神」
'And he blessed the God of heaven'
1:234
τουτέστι, τὸν καὶ ἐκεῖ ἐν τῇ βαρβάρων χώρᾳ δυνά μενον
就是說,那位甚至在那外邦人之地也大有能力的神。
that is, Him who was able even there, in the land of the barbarians.
1:235
Οὐδαμοῦ θυσία, καὶ ναὸς, καὶ θυσιαστήριον, ἀλλὰ προαίρεσις ἀγαθή·
那裡沒有祭物,沒有殿,沒有祭壇,只有一顆良善的心志;
Nowhere was there sacrifice, or temple, or altar, but a good disposition of will;
1:236
Ὅρα, μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν αἴτησιν, οὐ πρότερον ἔδραμεν ἐπὶ τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ βασιλέως, ἕως οὗ τῷ δεδωκότι χά ριν ὡμολόγησε τὴν μεγίστην·
看哪,他得了所求的以後,並未先跑去王的宮廷,直等到他向那賜恩者獻上了最崇高的感謝之後才去;
See how, after receiving what he asked, he did not first run to the king's court, until he had confessed the greatest thanksgiving to Him who had given the grace;
1:237
οὐ καθάπερ ἡμεῖς. πολλάκις ὑπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς τῶν κατορθουμένων καὶ ἐπιλανθανόμεθα τῆς εὐγνωμοσύνης
不像我們。我們往往因所成之事的喜樂,竟至忘了感恩。
not as we do. Often, in our joy over things well accomplished, we even forget our gratitude.
1:238
ἀλλὰ εὐλόγησε τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ εἶπεν·
他倒稱頌了神,並說:
but he blessed God, and said:
1:239
Εἴη τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐλογημένον ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος, καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος
「願神的名從亙古直到永遠受稱頌。」
'Blessed be the name of God from age to age.'
1:240
Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, πρόσκαιροι καὶ ὀλιγοχρόνιοι, οὐ μὴ ὑπὲρ τοῦ χρόνου τούτου τὴν εὐλογίαν ἀναπέμπομεν, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ παντός·
他說:「我們原是暫時的、短命的;然而我們獻上稱頌,並非單為這現今的時候,乃是為著全部;」
'For we,' he says, 'are temporary and short-lived; yet we do not send up our blessing merely for this present time, but for all;'
1:241
οὐχ ὑπὲρ οὗ ζῶμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ τούτου μὲν, καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πρὸ τούτου, καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ μέλλοντος
「不僅為我們所活著的時候,也為這時候,並為在此以前的,以及將來的。」
'not for the time in which we live only, but both for this, and for the time before this, and for the time to come.'
1:242
Ἀεὶ αὐτὸν εὐλογεῖσθαι χρὴ, καὶ φαίνοντα καὶ μὴ φαίνοντα
祂當時常受稱頌,無論祂顯現與否。
He ought always to be blessed, both when He appears and when He does not appear.
1:243
Διὰ παντὸς γὰρ πρόνοια αὐτοῦ τέταται
因為祂的眷顧遍及萬事。
For His providence is extended through all things.
1:244
Ὅρα πῶς διὰ τῆς εὐχαριστίας ἐμφαίνει καὶ τὴν γνῶσιν τῶν ὀνειράτων
看他如何藉著感謝,也顯明了他對夢的認識。
See how through his thanksgiving he also makes evident the knowledge of dreams.
1:245
Ὅτι σοφία, καὶ σύνεσις, καὶ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ ἐστι·
「因為智慧、聰明與能力都屬於祂;」
'For wisdom and understanding and might are His;'
1:246
τουτέστι, τὸ εἰδέναι τὰ πάντα, καὶ προγινώσκειν
就是說,知道萬事,並且預先知道。
that is, to know all things, and to foreknow.
1:247
αὐτὸς οἶδε τὰ πάντα, οὐδὲν ἀγνοεῖ
祂自己知道萬事,一無所不知。
He Himself knows all things, and is ignorant of nothing.
1:248
Τί οὖν; Τοῦτο μόνον; πρόγνωσιν ἔχει μόνον; Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, ἔχει, ἀλλ', Αὐτοῦ ἐστι, τὸ φυσικὸν ἡμῖν ἀγαθὸν παραστῆσαι βουλόμενος, ὅτι ἐκ φύσεως ταῦτα αὐτῷ πρόσεστιν
那又如何呢?只有這樣嗎?祂只有預知嗎?他並沒有說「祂擁有」,卻說「這屬於祂」,意在表明那本性之善,就是這些屬性乃是祂本性中所固有的。
What then? Is this all? Does He have foreknowledge only? And he did not say, 'He has,' but 'It is His,' wishing to set forth the good that is natural to us, namely that these attributes belong to Him by nature.
1:249
Τί οὖν; πρόοιδε μόνον, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ ποιεῖ; Ναὶ, καὶ ποιεῖ
那又如何呢?祂只是預知,卻不施行嗎?不然,祂也施行。
What then? Does He only foreknow, and not also act? Yes, He also acts.
1:250
Ἀλλοιοῖ και ροὺς καὶ χρόνους
「祂改變時期與時候。」
'He changes times and seasons.'
1:251
Οὐχὶ τὰς τροπὰς λέγων, ἀλλὰ τὰς τῶν πραγμάτων μεταβολάς
他所說的不是天象的轉移,乃是世事的變遷。
Not speaking of the turnings of the heavens, but of the changes of affairs.
1:252
Καθιστᾷ βασιλεῖς, καὶ μεθιστᾷ
「祂立王,也廢王。」
'He sets up kings, and removes them.'
1:253
Ἆρ' οὖν τοῦτο μόνον, ὅτι πρόοιδε καὶ ποιεῖ; οὐχὶ καὶ ἄλλο μέγιστον, ὅτι καὶ ἑτέροις μεταδίδωσι τούτου τοῦ εἰδέναι; Διδοὺς σοφίαν τοῖς σοφοῖς·
那麼,難道只有這樣,就是祂預知並施行嗎?豈不還有另一件最偉大的事,就是祂也將這知識分賜與人嗎?「賜智慧與智慧人;」
Is this then all, that He foreknows and acts? Is there not also something else most great, that He also imparts this knowing to others? 'Giving wisdom to the wise;'
1:254
οὐχὶ πρὸ τούτου οὖσι σοφοῖς, ἀλλὰ τοῖς λαβεῖν
不是賜給那在此以前就有智慧的人,乃是賜給那將要領受的人。
not to those who were wise before this, but to those who are to receive it.
1:255
Εἴ τις σοφὸς μὴ παρ' ἐκείνου τὴν σοφίαν ἔχει, οὐ σοφός
若有人有智慧,卻不是從祂而得的,那人就不是有智慧的。
If anyone is wise but does not have wisdom from Him, he is not wise.
1:256
Μὴ νομίσατε τέχνην εἶναι τῆς Χαλδαϊκῆς
不要以為迦勒底之學有甚麼技藝。
Do not think there is an art of the Chaldean science.
1:257
Καὶ φρόνησιν, φησὶ, τοῖς αἰτοῦσι σύν εσιν
他又說:「賜聰明與尋求悟性的人。」
'And understanding,' he says, 'to those who seek discernment.'
1:258
Εἶτα ἴδωμεν πότερον ἐξ ἐπιστήμης αὐτῷ προσ γέγονεν, κατὰ φύσιν
接著讓我們看,這是從學問臨到他的,還是照本性而有的。
Then let us see whether it accrued to him from learning, or according to nature.
1:259
Αὐτὸς ἀποκαλύπτει βαθέα καὶ ἀπόκρυφα·
「祂顯明深奧隱祕的事;」
'He reveals deep and hidden things;'
1:260
οὐκ εἶπεν, εὑρίσκει, ἀλλὰ, Ἀποκαλύπτει ἑτέροις βαθέα ἡμῖν ὄντα καὶ ἀπόκρυφα, τὰ ἐκ μακροῦ τοῦ χρόνου ἀφεστῶτα καὶ κεκρυμμένα
他並沒有說「祂查出」,乃是說「祂向人顯明」那對我們是深奧且隱祕的事,就是那自古以來便遠離人、隱藏著的事。
he did not say, 'He finds out,' but 'He reveals' to others the things that are deep to us and hidden, the things which from long ago have stood far off and been concealed.
1:261
Γινώσκων τὰ ἐν τῷ σκότει·
「知道暗中所有的;」
'Knowing what is in the darkness;'
1:262
καὶ τὸ φῶς μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐστιν
「光明也與祂同在。」
'and the light is with Him.'
1:263
Ὡς τὸ σκότος αὐτῆς, οὕτω καὶ τὸ φῶς αὐτῆς
「其中的黑暗怎樣,其中的光明也怎樣。」
'As is its darkness, so is its light.'
1:264
Τὸ πολὺ τῆς γνώσεως λέ γει, ἤτοι κἂν ἄδηλα , αὐτῷ σκότος οὐκ ἔστιν, ὅτι φῶς αὐτῶν ἐστι
他所說的是那知識的浩大,或是說縱然萬事晦暗不明,於祂卻毫無黑暗,或是說祂就是它們的光。
He speaks of the greatness of the knowledge, either that even if things be obscure, to Him there is no darkness, or that He is their light.
1:265
Πῶς γινώσκει τὰ ἐν τῷ σκότει; Ὡσανεὶ φῶς ἔχων μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ
祂怎樣知道暗中的事呢?好像祂帶著光與自己同在一樣。
How does He know the things in the darkness? As though having a light with Himself.
1:266
Ὥσπερ οὐδέν ἐστιν ἐν σκότει τῷ λύχνον ἅπτοντι, οὕτως οὐδὲ τῷ Θεῷ·
正如對點燈的人,黑暗中一無所有,對神也是如此;
Just as there is nothing in darkness for one who kindles a lamp, so neither is there for God;
1:267
μᾶλλον δὲ, εἴ τι πλέον, ὥσπερ τῷ τὸ φῶς ἔχοντι ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς, τῷ ἀεὶ περιφέροντι αὐτὸ φῶς ἐστι
不但如此,若有更甚的,就如那眼中有光、時常帶著這光的人,於他而言,一切都是光明。
or rather, if anything, still more so; just as for one who has the light in his eyes, who ever carries it about with him, it is light.
1:268
Σοὶ, Θεὸς πατέρων μου, φησὶ, ἐξομολογοῦμαι, καὶ αἰνῶ, ὅτι σοφίαν καὶ σύνεσιν ἔδωκάς μοι
他說:「我列祖的神啊,我感謝讚美你,因你將智慧與聰明賜給我。」
'To You, O God of my fathers,' he says, 'I give thanks and praise, that You have given me wisdom and understanding.'
1:269
Εὐκαίρως τῶν πατέρων ἐμνή σθη νῦν, δι' ἐκείνων αὐτὸν δυσωπῆσαι βουλόμενος, καθάπερ εἴ τίς τινα ἐραστὴν σφοδρὸν τῶν ἐρω μένων ἀναμνήσειεν
他此時提及列祖乃是恰到好處,意在藉他們感動神,正如同人向熱切的愛慕者提起他所愛之人一般。
Seasonably did he now make mention of the fathers, wishing through them to move Him, just as if one were to remind some ardent lover of his beloved.
1:270
Ἐξομολογοῦμαι, φησὶ, εὐχα ριστῶ, καὶ αἰνῶ, ὅτι σοφίαν καὶ σύνεσιν ἔδω κάς μοι
他說:「我感謝、我稱謝、我讚美,因你將智慧與聰明賜給我。」
'I give thanks,' he says, 'I am grateful and I praise, that You have given me wisdom and understanding.'
1:271
Καὶ νῦν ἐγνώρισάς μοι ἠξιώσαμεν παρὰ σοῦ
「如今你又將我們所求於你的事指示了我。」
'And now You have made known to me what we asked of You.'
1:272
Ἴσως εἰκὸς αὐτὸν. καὶ ἄλλα ἀξιῶσαι, ὥστε καὶ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτῷ γνωρίσαι
或許他也可能求了別的事,以致神也將那講解指示了他。
Perhaps it is likely that he asked for other things as well, so that He also made known to him the interpretation.
1:273
Ὅτι τὸ ὅραμα τοῦ βασιλέως, φησὶ, ἐγνώρισάς μοι
他說:「因你將王的異象指示了我。」
'That You have made known to me the vision of the king,' he says.
1:274
Καὶ εὐθέως ἦλθε Δανιὴλ πρὸς Ἀριὼχ, ὃν κατέστησε, φησὶ, βασιλεὺς ἀπολέ σαι τοὺς σοφοὺς Βαβυλῶνος, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ·
他說:「但以理隨即到了亞略那裡,就是王所派要滅絕巴比倫智慧人的那位,對他說:」
'And immediately Daniel went to Arioch, whom the king had appointed,' he says, 'to destroy the wise men of Babylon, and said to him:'
1:275
Τοὺς σοφοὺς Βαβυλῶνος μὴ ἀπολέσῃς·
「不要滅絕巴比倫的智慧人;」
'Do not destroy the wise men of Babylon;'
1:276
εἰσάγαγε δέ με ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἀπαγγελῶ τῷ βασιλεῖ τὴν σύγκρισιν τοῦ ὁράματος
「求你領我到王面前,我要將這異象的講解告訴王。」
'but bring me in before the king, and I will declare to the king the interpretation of the vision.'
1:277
Ἔδραμε πρὸς αὐτὸν καί φησι·
他跑到他那裡,說:
He ran to him and says:
1:278
Τοὺς σοφοὺς Βαβυλῶνος μὴ ἀπολέσῃς
「不要滅絕巴比倫的智慧人。」
'Do not destroy the wise men of Babylon.'
1:279
Τίς ἂν ἐφρόντισεν ἐκείνων;
有誰會顧念那些人呢?
Who would have cared for those men?
1:280
Ὅρα τὸ φιλάνθρωπον καὶ ἥμερον τοῦ προφήτου
且看這先知的仁愛與溫和。
See the humanity and gentleness of the prophet.
1:281
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν ἠκούσθη, εἰ μὴ κἀκεῖνο προσέθηκεν·
然而,若他不加上這句話,這請求就不會被垂聽:
But it would not have been heard, had he not added this also:
1:282
Εἰσάγαγέ με, φησὶ, καὶ ἀπαγγελῶ τῷ βασιλεῖ τὴν σύγκρισιν τοῦ ὁράματος
他說:「領我進去,我就要把那異象的解釋告訴王。」
'Bring me in,' he says, 'and I will declare to the king the interpretation of the vision.'
1:283
Τότε Ἀριὼχ, φησὶν, εἰσήγαγε τὸν Δανιὴλ ἐν σπουδῇ ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ·
經上說:「亞略就急忙將但以理領到王面前,對王說:」
'Then Arioch,' it says, 'brought Daniel in haste before the king, and said to him:'
1:284
Εὕρηκα ἄνδρα ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ὅστις τὸ σύγκριμα ἀναγγελεῖ τῷ βασιλεῖ
「我在被擄的猶大人中找到一個人,他能把那解釋告訴王。」
'I have found a man from among the sons of the captivity of Judea, who will make known to the king the interpretation.'
1:285
Ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῆς αἰχμα λωσίας, φησὶν, εὕρηκα ἄνδρα
他說:「我從被擄之人的子孫中找到了一個人。」
'From among the sons of the captivity,' he says, 'I have found a man.'
1:286
Ὅταν γὰρ ἀνάγκη ἐπίκειται μείζων, οὐδὲν τούτων ζητεῖται, ἀλλ' τῦφος ἐν ταῖς εὐημερίαις ἅπας καταστέλλεται
因為當更大的急難臨到人身上時,這些事一概無人追究,凡在順境中滋生的驕傲都被壓制下去。
For when a greater necessity presses upon a man, none of these things are inquired after, but all the pride bred in times of prosperity is put down.
1:287
Καὶ γὰρ νοσῶν οὐκ ἄν ποτε τοῦ ἰατροῦ τὴν εὐγένειαν περιεργάσαιτο, καὶ ἄλλως κινδυνεύων ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἂν πολυπραγμονήσειεν, εἴτε εὐπατρίδης, εἴτε τυχὼν εἴη μέλλων αὐτὸν ἐξαρ πάζειν τῶν κινδύνων, ἀλλ' ἓν μόνον ζητεῖ, τὴν ἀπαλ λαγήν
患病之人絕不會去考究醫生的出身;同樣,身陷危險的人,也不會計較那將要救他脫離危難的,是出身高貴,還是尋常之輩,他只尋求一件事,就是得救脫困。
For a sick man would never scrutinize the noble birth of his physician; and likewise a man in danger would not make an ado about whether the one about to snatch him from peril were of noble lineage or an ordinary person, but he seeks one thing only—deliverance.
1:288
Τίς οὐκ ἂν αἰσχυνθῇ, τίς οὐκ ἂν ἐρυθριάσῃ, ὁρῶν τοὺς μὲν ἐν τῇ πατρίδι πάντας ἀναιρουμένους, τοὺς δὲ αἰχμαλώτους φυσωμένους, καὶ μέγα φρονοῦν τας; Οὐδὲν τούτων, οὐδὲν αὐτὸς ἐνενόησεν, ἀλλ' ἐν σπουδῇ κἀκεῖνος ἐκάλεσε, καὶ οὗτος ἠρώτησεν, οὐκέτι μετὰ τῆς αὐτῆς ἀπονοίας
誰見了本國的人盡都被殺,而被擄之人反倒自高自大、心高氣傲,能不羞愧,能不臉紅呢?但以理卻毫不理會這些事,也毫不放在心上;那王急忙召他,他也就前來回答,不再帶著先前那樣的狂傲。
Who would not be ashamed, who would not blush, seeing all those in the homeland being slain, while the captives are puffed up and think highly of themselves? None of these things—he himself gave no thought to any of them; but the one summoned him in haste, and the other inquired, no longer with the same insolence.
1:289
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἠλέγ χθη διὰ τῆς πείρας ἀνόητα [
因為那王既已藉著經歷被證明所求的乃是愚妄無益之事——[
For since the king had been convicted by experience of seeking things senseless [
1:290
ἀνόνητα] βασιλεὺς ἐπιζητῶν, τί φησι; Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη βασιλεὺς, καὶ εἶπεν τῷ Δανιὴλ, οὗ τὸ ὄνομα Βαλτάσαρ·
毫無益處],他說了甚麼呢?「王對稱名伯提沙撒的但以理說:」
unprofitable], what does he say? 'And the king answered and said to Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar:'
1:291
Εἰ δύνασαί μοι ἀναγγεῖλαι τὸ ἐνύπνιον, εἶδον, καὶ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτοῦ; Μετὰ πλείονος τῆς ἐπιεικείας διαλέγεται
「你能將我所作的夢和夢的解釋都告訴我嗎?」他說話帶著更多的溫和。
'Are you able to make known to me the dream which I saw, and its interpretation?' He speaks with greater gentleness.
1:292
Ἂν μὴ δυνηθῇς, τὰ αὐτὰ πείσῃ
「你若不能,就必遭受同樣的刑罰。」
'If you are not able, you will suffer the same things.'
1:293
Τί οὖν Δανιήλ; Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Δανιὴλ ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ εἶπε·
那麼但以理怎樣呢?「但以理在王面前回答說:」
What then does Daniel do? 'And Daniel answered before the king and said:'
1:294
Τὸ μυστήριον, βασιλεὺς ἐπιζητεῖ, οὐκ ἔστι σοφῶν, μάγων, ἐπαοιδῶν, Γαζαρηνῶν δύναμις ἀναγγεῖλαι τῷ βασιλεῖ·
「王所詢問的奧祕,斷不是哲士、術士、行法術的、觀兆的所能告訴王的;」
'The mystery which the king seeks—it is not in the power of wise men, magicians, enchanters, or soothsayers to make it known to the king;'
1:295
ἀλλ' ἔστι Θεὸς ἐν οὐρανῷ ἀποκαλύπτων μυστήρια, καὶ ἐγνώρισε τῷ βασιλεῖ Ναβουχο δονόσορ δεῖ γενέσθαι ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν
「只有一位在天上的神能顯明奧祕,祂已將日後必成的事指示尼布甲尼撒王。」
'but there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries, and He has made known to King Nebuchadnezzar what must come to pass in the last days.'
1:296
ἀλλ' πρὸ πάντων ἔδει μαθεῖν τὸν βασιλέα, τοῦτο λέγει
但那王最當首先明白的事,他就把這話說了出來。
But that which above all the king needed to learn, this he declares.
1:297
Τὸ μυστήριον, φησὶ, βασιλεὺς ἐπερωτᾷ, οὐκ ἔστι σοφῶν, μάγων, ἐπαοιδῶν, Γαζαρηνῶν δύναμις ἀναγγεῖλαι τῷ βασιλεῖ·
他說:「王所問的奧祕,斷不是哲士、術士、行法術的、觀兆的所能告訴王的;」
'The mystery,' he says, 'which the king asks about—it is not in the power of wise men, magicians, enchanters, or soothsayers to make it known to the king;'
1:298
ἔστι Θεὸς ἐν οὐρανῷ ἀποκαλύπτων μυστήρια
「只有一位在天上的神能顯明奧祕。」
'there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries.'
1:299
Ἀπολογεῖται ὑπὲρ τῶν κακῶς ἀναιρε θέντων, δεικνὺς οὐκ αὐτὸν ὄντα τὸν λέγοντα
他為那些被無辜殺害的人辯白,指明說話的並不是他自己。
He makes a defense on behalf of those who had been wickedly slain, showing that it was not he who was the one speaking.
1:300
Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο, φησὶ, εἶπον, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι μάγων τοῦτο, ἵνα ἐμαυτὸν ἐκείνων λαμπρότερον δείξω, ἀλλ' ἵνα μάθῃς, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐγὼ κατὰ ἀνθρωπίνην λέγω φύσιν
他說:「我說這事不在術士的能力之內,並不是要顯得我比他們更為卓越,乃是要你明白,連我也不是憑著人的本性說話。」
'It was not for this reason,' he says, 'that I said it is not within the magicians' power, that I might show myself more illustrious than they, but that you might learn that not even I speak according to human nature.'
1:301
Οὐκ ἐκεῖ συγκλείων αὐτὸν, ἀλλ' ὡς πρὸς βάρβαρον τέως διαλεγόμενος, καὶ τῆς γῆς ἀπάγων, οὐχ ὡς οἱ ὑμέτεροι οἱ περὶ γῆν στρεφό μενοι
他不是把王局限在那裡,而是暫且如同對一個外邦人講論,把他從地上引開——不像你們那些總是圍繞著地上之事打轉的人。
Not shutting him up there, but for the present discoursing as to a barbarian, and leading him away from the earth—not like your people, who are always turning about earthly things.
1:302
Καὶ ἐγνώρισε τῷ βασιλεῖ Ναβουχοδονόσορ δεῖ γενέσθαι ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν χρόνων
「祂已將末後之時必成的事指示尼布甲尼撒王。」
'And He made known to King Nebuchadnezzar what must come to pass in the last times.'
1:303
Ὅρα, δι' αἰνιγμάτων λέγει, καὶ τὸ πᾶν κεφάλαιον τῆς ὄψεως. περιλαμβάνει ἐν τοῖς προοιμίοις, καὶ ἀνίησιν αὐτοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν, οὐδὲν φορτικὸν, οὐδὲ ἐπαχθὲς λέγων
看哪,他用隱語說話,在開場白中就把異象的整個要點包括在內,並且鬆弛王的心思,毫不說沉重或令人難堪的話。
See, he speaks in riddles, and comprehends the whole sum of the vision in his preface, and he relaxes the king's mind, saying nothing burdensome or oppressive.
1:304
Τὸ ἐνύπνιόν σου, φησὶ, καὶ αἱ ὁράσεις τῆς κεφα λῆς σου ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης σου·
他說:「你在床上所作的夢和你腦中的異象是這樣:」
'Your dream,' he says, 'and the visions of your head upon your bed;'
1:305
τουτέστιν, οἱ δια λογισμοί σου ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης σου ἀνέβησαν, τί δεῖ γενέσθαι μετὰ ταῦτα
就是說,你在床上心中思想,將來必有甚麼事發生。
that is, your reasonings arose upon your bed, as to what must come to pass hereafter.
1:306
Καὶ ἀποκαλύπτων μυστήρια, ἐγνώρισέ σοι δεῖ γενέσθαι
「那顯明奧祕的,已將必成的事指示了你。」
'And He who reveals mysteries has made known to you what must come to pass.'
1:307
Κατὰ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ὑπόνοιαν διαλέγεται, ὡς ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς τῶν ὀνείρων ἱσταμένων, ὡς ἐκεῖ τοῦ λογιστικοῦ ὄντος, τῆς κεφαλῆς, τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν, ἵνα εἴπῃ·
他是照著眾人的看法說話的,彷彿夢是立在頭頂上似的,或彷彿思辨之能是在那裡、在頭中或在眼中,以致他這樣說:
He speaks according to the common supposition, as though dreams stood over the head, or as though the reasoning faculty were there, in the head or in the eyes, so as to say:
1:308
Οὐδὲ ἁπλῶς εἶπεν, ὅτι Θεός σοι ἔφηνεν, ἀλλὰ, Διελογίζου τί δεῖ γενέσθαι μετὰ ταῦτα
他也沒有單單說「神向你顯明了」,而是說:「你在思想將來必有甚麼事發生。」
Nor did he simply say, 'God has revealed it to you,' but, 'You were pondering what must come to pass hereafter.'
1:309
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐκράτησεν, ἐλογίζετο ἄρα εἰ εἰς πάντας αὐτὸς παραπέμψει τὴν βασιλείαν, τελευτήσει
因為他既已轄制天下,就在盤算自己是否要將國傳給眾子孫,抑或終必死亡。
For since he had gained mastery over the inhabited world, he was reckoning whether he himself would hand down the kingdom to all his descendants, or would die.
1:310
Εἴωθε γάρ πως τὸ μέγεθος τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ τῆς φύσεως ἡμᾶς εἰς λήθην ἄγειν, ὅτι θνητός ἐστι
因為權勢與地位的浩大,往往叫我們忘記人乃是必死的。
For somehow the greatness of dominion and of nature is wont to lead us into forgetfulness that a man is mortal.
1:311
Εἰκὸς οὖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πέλαγος ἐμπεσόντα τῶν οἰ κείων κατορθωμάτων, μὴ σφόδρα πιστεύειν ὅτι ἀποθα νεῖται
因此,他既沉沒在自己功業的汪洋之中,很可能就不十分相信自己終必死亡。
It was likely, then, that he, having fallen into the sea of his own achievements, did not very firmly believe that he would die.
1:312
Τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ ἕτερος ἔπαθε βασιλεύς
另有一位王也曾有過這樣的遭遇。
This very thing another king also experienced.
1:313
Διὸ καί τις ἔλεγε πρὸς αὐτὸν, Σὺ δὲ ἄνθρωπος εἶ, οὐ Θεὸς, πρὸς τὸν Τύριον λέγων
因此也有人對他說:「你不過是人,並不是神」——這是對推羅王說的。
Wherefore someone also said to him, 'But you are a man, and not God'—speaking to the king of Tyre.
1:314
Καὶ ὅρα πῶς χωρὶς πληγῆς αὐτὸν ἐλέγχει
且看他如何毫不加以打擊便折服了他。
And see how he convicts him without a blow.
1:315
Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, ὅτι Τοῦτο ὑπώπτευσας, ἀλλὰ, Τί δεῖ γενέσθαι μετὰ ταῦτα
因為他沒有說「這是你所疑惑的」,而是說「將來必有甚麼事發生」。
For he did not say, 'This you suspected,' but, 'What must come to pass hereafter.'
1:316
Ταῦτα ἐνενόεις καὶ ἐλογίζου τί ἄρα ἔσται
「你正在思想並盤算著這些事——究竟將來會如何。」
'These things you were pondering and reckoning—what then would be.'
1:317
Ὅτε οὐδεὶς παρενοχλῶν, ἀλλ' ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ ἦν ψυχή·
當時無人攪擾,你的心靈正處在安靜之中;
When there was no one to disturb, but the soul was at rest;
1:318
ὅτε μάλιστα τῶν λογισμῶν ὄχλος ἡμῖν ἐπεισέρχεται, τῇ τε ἡσυχίᾳ καὶ τῇ ἀργίᾳ ἀποχρώμενος
因為正是在那時,眾多的思慮最會湧入我們心中,趁著那安靜與閒暇而來。
for it is then above all that the crowd of thoughts comes in upon us, making use of both the quiet and the idleness.
1:319
τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον εἰς εὐχὴν ἀναλί σκειν, ἅτε καὶ σχολαζούσης τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ μεγάλης οὔσης τῆς βλάβης ἐὰν ῥᾳθυμήσωμεν
我們當把那段時光用在禱告上,因為那時心靈正得空閒,倘若我們懈怠,損害就大了。
We ought to spend that time in prayer, seeing that the soul is then at leisure, and that great is the harm if we grow slothful.
1:320
Καὶ ἀποκα λύπτων μυστήρια, ἐγνώρισέ σοι δεῖ γενέσθαι
「那顯明奧祕的,已將必成的事指示了你。」
'And He who reveals mysteries has made known to you what must come to pass.'
1:321
Ὅρα, δεύτερον ἤδη τοῦ Θεοῦ μέμνηται, καὶ οὐχ ὡς ἔτυχεν, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖ μέν φησι·
看哪,這已是他第二次題到神,而且並非隨意提及;乃是在那裡他說一樣,
See, this is now the second time he makes mention of God, and not casually; but there he says one thing,
1:322
ἐνταῦθα δὲ, ἀποκαλύπτων μυστήρια
在這裡又說「那顯明奧祕的」。
and here, 'He who reveals mysteries.'
1:323
Καὶ ἐμοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν ἐμοὶ παρὰ πάντας τοὺς ζῶντας τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο ἀπεκαλύφθη, ἀλλ' ἕνεκεν τοῦ τὴν σύγκρισιν τῷ βασιλεῖ γνω ρίσαι, καὶ ἵνα γνῷς τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῆς καρδίας σου
「至於我,這奧祕顯明給我,並非因我的智慧勝過一切活人,乃是要使王明白那解釋,並要叫你知道你心中的意念。」
'And as for me, this mystery was revealed to me not through any wisdom that is in me beyond all the living, but for the sake of making the interpretation known to the king, and that you might know the reasonings of your heart.'
1:324
ἀρχὴ τῆς εὑρέσεως οὐ παρ' ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ αὐτὸ τοῦτο παρ' ἑτέρου μαθεῖν πλέον ἔχων τῶν ἄλλων
這領悟的源頭並非出於我;連這事本身,我也不是從別人學來,好像我比眾人多有甚麼似的。
The origin of the discovery is not from me; nor did I even learn this very thing from another, as though I possessed more than the rest.
1:325
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ σοφὸν εἶδεν, τοῦτο ἐποίησεν
因為神並不是因看見一個有智慧的人才行了這事。
For it was not because He saw one who was wise that He did this.
1:326
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τούτων εἰρημένων παρ' αὐτοῦ, ὡς Θεὸν αὐτὸν προσεκύνησε·
因為儘管但以理說了這些話,那王仍舊如同拜神一般俯伏在他面前;
For even though these things were said by him, yet he prostrated himself before him as before God;
1:327
τί, εἰ μὴ τοῦτο ἦν; Ἀλλὰ διὰ σὲ, φησίν
那麼,若非如此,又當如何呢?但他說:「這是為了你的緣故。」
what then, had this not been so? But 'it is for your sake,' he says.
1:328
Οὐ σύ μοι χά ριν ἔχειν ὀφείλεις, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ σοί·
「當感謝的不是你欠我,乃是我欠你;」
'It is not you who ought to owe me thanks, but I you;'
1:329
ἵνα γὰρ σὺ μάθῃς, ἔμαθον ἐγώ
「因為為要叫你明白,我才得以明白。」
'for that you might learn, I learned.'
1:330
Ὅρα πῶς αὐτὸν οἰκειοῖ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ τὸ μέλλον θαῦμα περὶ αὐτὸν ἔσεσθαι, καὶ τὸ φίλτρον προλαβὼν ἀνατίθησι τῷ Θεῷ
看哪,他如何使王親近神,並預先把那將要臨到自己身上的奇事和王對他的愛慕,都歸於神。
See how he draws him near to God, and, anticipating both the wonder that was to come concerning him and the affection, he ascribes it to God.
1:331
γὰρ μαθὼν ὅτι τιμῶν αὐτὸν Θεὸς τοῦτο ἐποίησεν, εὔδηλον ὅτι ᾠκειώθη ἂν αὐτῷ
因為那明白神乃是為尊榮他才行這事的人,顯然就必被引近於神。
For the one who learned that God did this in honoring him, it is plain that he would have been drawn near to Him.
1:332
Σὲ μᾶλλον ἐτίμησε, φησὶ, ἐμέ
他說:「神尊榮你,過於尊榮我。」
'He honored you more,' he says, 'than me.'
1:333
Εἶδες πῶς ἀφιλότιμος νέος, πῶς οὐ πρότερον ἅπτε ται τῶν ῥημάτων, ἕως ἂν ἀποστήσῃ αὐτὸν τοῦ μεγά λην περὶ αὐτοῦ δόξαν ἔχειν; Πῶς οὖν οὗτος ἐθύρα δόξαν, καὶ διδομένην αὐτὴν ἀποκρουόμενος; Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐπειδὴ σέβω τὸν Θεὸν, ἐπειδὴ θεραπεύω αὐτὸν μᾶλλον τῶν ἄλλων, ἀπεκαλύφθη ἐμοὶ, ἀλλ', Ὑπὲρ τοῦ σὲ μαθεῖν χρησιμώτατον ἦν
你看這少年人如何毫不慕虛榮,他不肯先觸及那些話語,直等他把王心中對他懷有極高評價的念頭除去;那麼,這一位既連別人獻上的榮耀都推拒掉,怎會渴慕榮耀呢?他也沒有說:「因我敬拜神,因我事奉祂勝過眾人,所以這事顯明給我」,而是說:「乃是為要叫你明白那最有益處的事。」
Do you see how free from vainglory the young man is, how he does not first lay hold of the words until he has removed from the king the notion of holding a great opinion about himself? How then could this man be hungry for glory, who even thrust away glory when it was offered? And he did not say, 'Because I worship God, because I serve Him more than the rest, it was revealed to me,' but, 'For the sake of your learning what was most profitable.'
1:334
Ἐκεῖνο γὰρ καὶ μὴ εἰπόντος, ἠκολούθει τῇ διανοίᾳ ἀκουόντων
因為即便他不說出來,聽者心中也必隨即想到那前一種念頭。
For even had he not said it, the former thought would have followed in the mind of the hearers.
1:335
Σὺ βασιλεὺς ἐθεώρεις, καὶ ἰδοὺ εἰκὼν μία, εἰκὼν ἐκείνη μεγάλη, καὶ πρόσοψις αὐτῆς ὑπερφερὴς ἑστῶσα πρὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ ὅρασις αὐτῆς φοβερά
「王啊,你觀看,見有一個大像,那像甚大,極其光耀,站在你面前,形狀甚是可怕。」
'You, O king, were beholding, and behold, one image; that image was great, and its aspect surpassingly high, standing before your face, and its appearance was terrible.'
1:336
Εἰκὼν ἧς κεφαλὴ χρυσίου καθαροῦ·
「這像的頭是精金的;」
'An image whose head was of pure gold;'
1:337
αἱ χεῖρες αὐτῆς καὶ τὸ στῆθος καὶ οἱ βραχίονες αὐτῆς ἀργυροῖ·
「它的手、胸膛和膀臂是銀的;」
'its hands and its breast and its arms were of silver;'
1:338
κοιλία αὐτῆς καὶ οἱ μηροὶ χαλκοῖ·
「它的肚腹和腰是銅的;」
'its belly and its thighs were of bronze;'
1:339
οἱ πόδες μέρος μέν τι σιδηροῦν, μέρος δέ τι ὀστράκινον
「它的腳一部分是鐵的,一部分是泥的。」
'its feet were partly of iron and partly of clay.'
1:340
Ὅρα ποίας ὄψεως ἠξιώθη Ναβουχοδονόσορ
看哪,尼布甲尼撒得以看見的是何等的異象。
See of what sort of vision Nebuchadnezzar was deemed worthy.
1:341
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλεν εἰς ἔθνη τὸ κήρυγμα διαδίδοσθαι, προανα κρούεται τοῦτο ἄνωθεν τὴν ἐθνικὴν παράδοσιν·
因為那宣講既將要傳給列國,這異象就從上頭預先奏起了外邦的傳承;
For since the proclamation was to be distributed to the nations, this strikes up beforehand from on high the tradition of the Gentiles;
1:342
καὶ ἐν ἐθνικῇ τοῦτο ὁρᾶται, τοῦ ναοῦ καταλυθέντος, τῶν νομικῶν ἀνῃρημένων
這異象是在外邦的處境中顯出的,那時聖殿已被拆毀,律法之事也已廢去。
and this is seen in a Gentile setting, after the temple had been destroyed and the things of the Law abolished.
1:343
Πλὴν διὰ Ἑβραίων ἑρμηνεύε ται
然而,這異象卻是藉著希伯來人得以解釋的。
Nevertheless, it is interpreted through the Hebrews.
1:344
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ εἰς ἐθνικοὺς ἔμελλε διαδίδοσθαι, ἀλλὰ διὰ Ἑβραίων ἀνδρῶν, τῶν ἀποστόλων
因為那異象雖將要傳給外邦人,卻是藉著希伯來人,就是使徒們。
For even though it was to be distributed to the Gentiles, yet it was through Hebrew men, the apostles.
1:345
Τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Κορνηλίου γέγονε
這事在哥尼流的事上也曾發生。
This also happened in the case of Cornelius.
1:346
Προλαμβάνει τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ
外邦人得在先,並不是隨在後。
The Gentiles come before, and do not follow after.
1:347
Οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὴν εἰκόνα πρῶτος εἶδεν Ναβουχοδονόσορ, τὴν δὲ γνῶσιν πρῶτος εἶδε Δανιή
照樣,在這裡尼布甲尼撒是頭一個看見那像的,但以理卻是頭一個看見那像之意義的。
So also here Nebuchadnezzar was the first to see the image, but Daniel was the first to see the knowledge of it.
1:348
Καὶ ἵν' εἰδῇς ὅτι καὶ πρῶτοι καὶ ὕστεροι οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι·
並且要叫你知道,猶太人既是為首的,也是在末後的:
And that you may know that the Jews are both first and last:
1:349
πρῶτοι τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἔλαβον, ἀλλὰ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν ὅπερ ἔλαβον, ἵνα ἴσον γένηται
他們先領受了美好之事,卻不知道所領受的是甚麼,以致結果彼此相等。
they first received the good things, but did not know what they had received, so that it might turn out equal.
1:350
Οὕτω κἀκεῖ πρὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος κατηξιώθησαν Πνεύματος
照樣在那裡,他們也是在受洗以前就蒙恩得以配得聖靈。
So there too, before the baptism, they were deemed worthy of the Spirit.
1:351
Οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ Ἀβραὰμ πρώτη πληθὺς ἐκείνη τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὑστέρα δὲ περιτομή·
在亞伯拉罕的事上也是如此:先有那眾多的外邦人,割禮在後;
So too in the case of Abraham: first came that multitude of the nations, and afterward circumcision;
1:352
ἀλλὰ διὰ περιτομῆς σωτη ρία
然而,救恩卻是藉著割禮臨到的。
But rather, salvation came through circumcision.
1:353
Εἶπον ταῦτα μυριάκις οἱ προφῆται τοῖς Ἰου δαίοις, καὶ εἰ μὴ πολλὴ παρ' ὑμῖν νωθεία, κἂν ἐξεκάλυψα, ποῦ καὶ πότε
這些話眾先知向猶太人講過千萬次;若不是你們心中如此遲鈍,我早已將這事顯明出來——在何處、在何時。
These things the prophets told the Jews ten thousand times over; and were there not among you so great a sluggishness, I would have laid it bare—both where and when.
1:354
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ προσεῖχον, μεταβαίνει εἰς τὰ ἔθνη λοιπόν
但因他們不肯留意,此後祂便轉向了外邦人。
But since they gave no heed, He passes over henceforth to the nations.
1:355
Ἀκούοντες ἐκεῖνοι τούτων τῶν ῥημάτων, κατέπτυον·
那些人聽見這些話,便嗤之以鼻,唾棄不顧;
When those men heard these words, they spat them out in scorn;
1:356
ἐθνικὸς ἀκούσας προσεκύνησεν
外邦人一聽見,卻俯伏敬拜。
but the Gentile, upon hearing, fell down in worship.
1:357
Ὅρα καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ διατυπού μενα
你也要看那預先表明關乎基督之事的預表。
Behold too the things that were being prefigured concerning Christ.
1:358
οὗτοι οὐ ποιοῦσι τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἐλαύνουσιν
這些人非但不如此行,反倒把祂驅逐出去。
These do not do this, but drive Him away.
1:359
Οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἐκεῖνοι ἔδησαν τὸν Ἱερεμίαν, οὗτος προσεκύνησε τὸν Δανιή
這裏也是如此:那些人捆綁了耶利米,這人卻在但以理面前俯伏下拜。
So here also: those men bound Jeremiah, while this one bowed down before Daniel.
1:360
Πάλιν Ἰουδαῖοι τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἀπελαύνουσιν, οἱ Ἕλληνες λέγουσιν, ὅτι Οἱ θεοὶ κατέβησαν πρὸς ἡμᾶς
猶太人再一次驅逐使徒,希臘人卻說:「有神明降臨到我們這裏了。」
Again the Jews drive away the apostles, while the Greeks say, 'The gods have come down to us.'
1:361
Ὅταν γὰρ κρίσις χωρὶς πάθους γίνηται, ἀδέκαστός ἐστι καὶ καθαρά
因為當判斷不帶著私慾而作出時,這判斷便是公正而純潔的。
For when judgment is made apart from passion, it is impartial and pure.
1:362
Ὁρᾷς τοὺς τύπους λάμποντας; Ἐν Βαβυλῶνι τὰ περὶ Χριστοῦ ἀκούεται, καὶ ἀκροατὴς βάρβαρος γίνεται, ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἐθνικοὶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ βάρβαροι ταῦτα ἀκούσονται, ὥσπερ Παῦλός φησι·
你看見那預表如何閃耀發光嗎?在巴比倫,關乎基督之事被人聽見了,連蠻族之人也成了聆聽者,好叫你知道,不單外邦人,就是蠻族之人也必聽見這些事——正如保羅所說:
Do you see the types shining forth? In Babylon the things concerning Christ are heard, and the barbarian becomes a hearer, that you may learn that not only Gentiles but even barbarians shall hear these things—just as Paul says:
1:363
Ὀφειλέτης εἰμὶ εὐαγγε λίσασθαι Ἕλλησί τε καὶ βαρβάροις
「無論是希臘人、是化外人,我都欠他們的債,要傳福音給他們。」
'I am debtor to preach the gospel both to Greeks and to barbarians.'
1:364
Καὶ ἵνα μὴ ἀπογνῷς, τὰς ἐλπίδας ὑποτυποῦται
又為叫你不至絕望,祂便預先為你描繪出盼望。
And that you might not despair, He sketches out hopes for you beforehand.
1:365
Τί γὰρ οὐκ ἦν κώ λυμα; τῦφος βασιλικὸς, φύσις αὐτὴ βαρβα ρικὴ, τὸ εὐτελὲς τοῦ λέγοντος·
有甚麼不是攔阻呢?王者的驕傲、蠻族的本性本身、說話者卑微的身分;
For what was there that was not a hindrance? The royal arrogance, the barbarous nature itself, the lowly condition of the speaker;
1:366
τὸ τῆς θρησκείας ἀλλότριον
還有他那與眾不同、格格不入的信仰。
the alien character of his religion.
1:367
Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἔδεισε προϊδεῖν τὰ σὰ, τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν τῆς πόλεως·
他並沒有說:「他懼怕預見你的遭遇,就是那城被擄之事」;
He did not say, 'He was afraid to foresee your fate, the captivity of the city';
1:368
ἐκεῖνα ἠγνόησας, καὶ ταῦτα προλέγεις; Ἅπερ
「那些事你尚且不曉得,這些事你倒預先說出來嗎?那正是——」
'Were you ignorant of those things, and yet you foretell these? The very things which—'
1:369
ἔδει τὸν Χριστὸν ἀναστῆσαι ἑαυτόν
基督理當使自己復活。
It behooved Christ to raise up Himself.
1:370
Αὐτὸ τὸ λεγόμενον κατάλυσις τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ ἦν, καὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἁπάσης συντέλεια
那被稱為祂國度傾覆的事,實際上乃是普天下的成全與完成。
The very thing that was called the dissolution of His kingdom was in fact the consummation of the whole world.
1:371
Καὶ ἐπίστευσε Ναβουχοδονόσορ
尼布甲尼撒就信了。
And Nebuchadnezzar believed.
1:372
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν, εἰ μὴ ἐπίστευσεν, ἔθυσε τῷ Δανιή
因為他若不是信了,斷不會向但以理獻祭。
For had he not believed, he would not have offered sacrifice to Daniel.
1:373
Πιστεύει Ναβουχοδονόσορ, τινὲς δὲ ἀπιστοῦσι τοῦτο
尼布甲尼撒信了,然而有些人卻不信這事。
Nebuchadnezzar believes, yet some disbelieve this.
1:374
Διὰ τοῦτο πολλαὶ προῤῥήσεις ἐγίνοντο
正因如此,才有許多預言得以應驗。
For this reason many prophecies came to pass.
1:375
Εἰ μὴ ἐγένοντο ἐκεῖναι, μηδὲ ταύταις πίστευε
倘若那些預言未曾應驗,你也不必信這些。
If those had not come to pass, then neither should you believe these.
1:376
Ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἐπὶ πλέον ἀσαφῆ ποιῶ τὸν λόγον, φέρε τοῦτον ὑμῖν ἑρμηνεύσωμεν
但為免我把這番話講得過於冗長而晦澀,來吧,讓我們把這事為你們解明。
But that I may not make the discourse too obscure at greater length, come, let us interpret this for you.
1:377
Πέντε εἶδεν ὕλας, χρυσὸν, ἄργυρον, χαλκὸν, σίδηρον, ὄστρακον
他看見五樣材料:金、銀、銅、鐵,和泥。
He saw five materials: gold, silver, bronze, iron, and clay.
1:378
Εἶτα εἰκὼν πᾶσα χρόνος ἐστὶ, καὶ ἀκο λουθία τοῦ χρόνου
如此,那整個像便是時間,是時間的相續接替。
Then the whole image is time, and the succession of time.
1:379
Εἰκόνι γὰρ ἔοικε τὰ ἡμέτερα, εἰκόνι ἀψύχῳ
因為我們的一切事就像一個像,像一個沒有生命的像。
For our affairs are like an image—like a lifeless image.
1:380
Καὶ καλῶς. εἰκὼν ἀπὸ χρυσοῦ
這也正合適:一個由金子造成的像。
And rightly so: an image made of gold.
1:381
Καθάπερ γὰρ χρυσὸς, κἂν λαμπρὸς , ἀπὸ γῆς ἐστιν, οὕτω καὶ φύσις ἡμετέρα, καὶ τὰ πράγματα
因為金子縱然光亮,卻仍是出於塵土的;我們的本性與一切事務也是如此。
For just as gold, even though it be bright, is nevertheless from the earth, so also is our nature and our affairs.
1:382
Καὶ ὅρα ὅτι κόνις γίνε ται, ὅπερ ἦν πρὸ τούτου
你要看,它終究化為塵土,正是它從前的原狀。
And observe that it becomes dust—the very thing it was before this.
1:383
Καίτοι τοῦτο λίθος οὐκ ἂν ἐργάσαιτο
然而這事卻是石頭所不能成就的。
And yet this a stone could not accomplish.
1:384
Συντρίψαι μὲν δύναται λίθος, οὐσίαν δὲ μεταβαλεῖν οὐ δύναται
石頭固然能將物擊碎,卻不能改變其本質。
A stone can indeed shatter, but it cannot change the substance.
1:385
Εἶδες τὸ μυστήριον τῆς ἀναστάσεως
你已看見了復活的奧祕。
You have seen the mystery of the resurrection.
1:386
Καὶ γὰρ τῶν σωμάτων ἡμῖν πρότερον στοιχειωθέντων, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἀρχαίαν ἐπανελθόντων φύσιν, τὴν γῆν λέγω, τότε φθορὰ ἐπεισέρχεται
因為我們的身體先被分解歸回其元素,回到它古初的本性——我是說塵土——然後朽壞才臨到其上。
For our bodies, having first been resolved into their elements and returned to their ancient nature—I mean the earth—then corruption comes upon them.
1:387
Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα λίθος ποιεῖ
然而這一切事,那石頭都能成就。
But all these things the stone accomplishes.
1:388
Ὥστε ὅταν ἴδῃς τὴν εἰκόνα ἐκ διαφόρων συγκειμένην ὑλῶν, καὶ τὴν μὲν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς λαμπρὰν, τὸ δὲ στῆθος φαυλότερον, καὶ τὴν γαστέρα ἀτιμοτέραν, καὶ τὰς κνήμας εὐτελεστέρας, τὴν διαφορὰν ταύτην περὶ τὴν ὄψιν νόμιζε
所以,當你看見那像是由各樣材料構成的——它的頭光亮,胸膛較次,肚腹更為卑賤,腿脛更加低劣——你當看這差別只在於外表。
So then, when you see the image composed of diverse materials—its head bright, its breast baser, its belly less honorable, and its legs meaner still—reckon this difference to pertain to outward appearance.
1:389
Μιᾶς γὰρ οὐσίας τὰ πάντα·
因為這一切都是同一本質;
For all are of one substance;
1:390
καὶ μαρτυ ρεῖ τὸ τέλος, εἰς κόνιν ἅπαντα διαλύον
而結局為此作證,將一切都化為塵土。
and the end bears witness, dissolving all things into dust.
1:391
Ἐννόησον γὰρ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν ταύ την καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν παρόντων πραγμάτων, ἀπὸ τοῦ κρατοῦντος καταγαγὼν τὸν βασιλεύοντα, τὸν ὕπαρχον, τὸν μετ' ἐκεῖνον, τὸν χαλκὸν, τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα ὀστρακί νους, σιδηροῦς
你也要從眼前的事物來思想這番哲理,從那掌權者往下追溯——先是作王的君王,其次是總督,再是他以後的一位,就是那銅,然後是接續其後的泥的、鐵的。
For consider this philosophy also from present affairs, tracing downward from the ruler—the king who reigns, then the prefect, then the one after him, the bronze, and those after them the earthen and the iron.
1:392
Ἀλλ' ἐὰν εἰς τὴν σορὸν ἔλθῃς, κἂν μυριάκις κἀκεῖ βιάζωνται λάρνακα χρυσῆν κατασκευά ζοντες, ὄψει τὴν φύσιν αὐτήν
但當你來到墳墓那裏——縱使他們千萬次在那裏勉強行事,打造出金子的棺槨——你仍要看見那本性的真相。
But when you come to the tomb—even if ten thousand times they there force the matter, fashioning a coffin of gold—you will see nature itself.
1:393
Πάλιν νόει μοι τὸν πλούσιον, τὸν δέσμιον, ἐκεῖνον τὸν πλούσιον, τὸν πέ νητα μέχρι τοῦ ὀστράκου, καὶ ὄψει πάντα κόνιν
你再為我想想那富人、那囚犯、那富足的人、那貧窮的人,直到那泥的一層,你就要看見一切都是塵土。
Again picture for me the rich man, the prisoner, that rich man, the poor man down to the clay, and you will see all is dust.
1:394
Οὐ πρότερον ἐφάνη πάντα κόνις ὄντα, ἕως λίθος κατέπεσεν
直到那石頭墜落下來,這一切才顯出原是塵土。
Not until the stone fell down did all appear to be dust.
1:395
Ἐθεώρεις ἕως ἀπετμήθη λίθος ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους ἄνευ χειρῶν, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὴν εἰκόνα, καὶ τοὺς πόδας τοὺς σιδηροῦς καὶ ὀστρα κίνους, καὶ ἐλέπτυνεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τέλος
你觀看,見有一塊非人手鑿出的石頭從山而出,打在那像上,打在那半鐵半泥的腳上,把它們徹底磨成粉末。
You were watching until a stone was cut out from the mountain without hands, and it struck the image, and the feet of iron and clay, and ground them utterly to powder.
1:396
Τότε ἐλεπτύνθη εἰς ἅπαξ τὸ ὄστρακον, σίδηρος, χαλκὸς, καὶ ἐγένοντο ὡσεὶ κονιορτὸς ἀπὸ ἅλωνος θερινῆς·
於是那泥、那鐵、那銅一同被砸碎,成了夏天禾場上的糠秕;
Then at once the clay, the iron, the bronze were ground to pieces and became like the chaff from a summer threshing-floor;
1:397
καὶ ἐξῆρεν αὐτὰ τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ πνεύματος, καὶ τόπος οὐχ εὑρέθη αὐτοῖς
風的大力將它們颳散,無處可尋。
and the strength of the wind carried them away, and no place was found for them.
1:398
Οὐ γὰρ πρότερον ἐφάνη τῶν πραγμάτων φύσις, ἕως ἥλιος τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀνέτειλεν, ὅτι χρυσὸς οὐ χρυσός
因為萬事的本相未曾顯明,直到公義的日頭升起,顯出那金子並非金子。
For the nature of things did not appear until the Sun of righteousness arose, showing that the gold is not gold.
1:399
Ὅρα δὲ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τούτῳ οὐ μετὰ τὴν συντριβὴν, ἀλλ' ἔτι ἑστώτων αὐτῶν, οὐδὲν δὲ τοῦτο ἐκείνου τιμιώτερον ὄν
你也要在這事上留意:不是在砸碎之後,乃是當它們仍舊站立之時,這一樣並不比那一樣更為寶貴。
And observe, even in this very matter: not after the shattering, but while they yet stood, this being in no way more precious than that.
1:400
Ὅρα καὶ τῇ ὄψει, καὶ τῷ χρόνῳ, καὶ τῇ ποιότητι ταῦτα ἐκείνων βελτίω
你也要看,論外貌、論時代、論品質,這些原比那些更佳。
Observe too that in appearance, in time, and in quality, these are better than those.
1:401
Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ χρυσίον ἀπὸ γῆς ἐποίησεν Θεὸς, ἵνα μηδὲν μέγα περὶ αὐτοῦ φαντασθῇς Τίνος δὲ ἕνεκεν τὴν αὐτοῦ βασιλείαν καλεῖ χρυσῆν, τὴν δὲ τῶν Περσῶν ἀργυρᾶν, καὶ τὴν τῶν Μακεδόνων χαλκῆν, καὶ τὴν τῶν Ῥωμαίων σιδηρᾶν καὶ ὀστρακίνην; Ὅρα καταλ- λήλους τὰς ὕλας
神正是為此緣故從塵土造出金子,好叫你不至於對它存甚麼高大的幻想。祂又為甚麼稱他的國為金的,稱波斯的國為銀的,稱馬其頓的國為銅的,稱羅馬的國為半鐵半泥的呢?你要看這些材料是何等相稱。
For it was for this reason that God made gold from the earth, that you might imagine nothing great concerning it. And for what cause does He call his kingdom golden, that of the Persians silver, that of the Macedonians bronze, and that of the Romans iron and clay? Observe how fittingly matched are the materials.
1:402
γὰρ χρυσὸς πλούτου μέν ἐστι ἐμφαντικὸν, ἀσθενὲς δὲ, καὶ πρὸς ἀπάτην καὶ πρὸς κόσμον μᾶλλον καὶ φιλοτιμίαν ἐπιτήδειος
金子固然是財富的彰顯,卻是軟弱的,更適於用來炫耀欺哄、妝飾與好虛榮。
For gold is indeed a display of wealth, but it is weak, and more suited to deception, to ornament, and to vainglory.
1:403
Οὕτω καὶ ἐκείνη βασιλεία τοῦ βαρβάρου
那蠻族的國度也正是如此。
Such too was that kingdom of the barbarian.
1:404
Πολὺ παρ' αὐτῷ τὸ χρυσίον ἦν καὶ τοῖς βαρβάροις, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἐκεῖ λέγονται εἶναι ὕλαι μεταλλικαί
他那裏並蠻族之中都有許多金子,因為據說那裏也有礦藏的礦脈。
Much gold there was with him and among the barbarians, since there also mines of ore are said to exist.
1:405
Καὶ γὰρ παρὰ τῶν Σήρων πολὺς πλοῦτος, ἀλλ' ἄχρηστος
在賽里斯人(絲國之民)中間也有許多財富,卻是無用的。
For among the Seres too there is much wealth, but it is useless.
1:406
Κεφαλὴν δὲ ἐπέχει, ἐπειδὴ πρώτη ἐφάνη
它佔了頭的位分,因為它最先出現。
And it occupies the position of the head, since it appeared first.
1:407
δὲ Περσῶν οὐχ οὕτως εὔπορος, ὥσπερ οὖν οὐδὲ Μακεδόνων·
但波斯的國度並不那樣富足,馬其頓的國度也是如此;
But the kingdom of the Persians is not so resourceful, nor indeed is that of the Macedonians;
1:408
δὲ Ῥωμαίων χρησιμωτέρα τε καὶ ἰσχυροτέρα, ὑστέρα μὲν τοῖς χρόνοις, διὸ καὶ ποδῶν τάξιν ἐπέχει
羅馬的國度則更為有用且更強盛,雖在時代上居後,故此它佔了腳的位分。
while that of the Romans is both more serviceable and stronger, though later in time, wherefore it also occupies the rank of the feet.
1:409
Ἔστι δὲ αὐτῆς τὰ μὲν ἀσθενῆ, τὰ δὲ ἰσχυρότερα
它有幾分是軟弱的,有幾分是較強的。
And of it some parts are weak, and some stronger.
1:410
Τοιοῦτο τὸ ἀλλό κοτον τῶν ἀνθρώπων
人的本性正是這樣不協調、彼此參差。
Such is the incongruous nature of men.
1:411
Καὶ ὅταν πληθυνθῇ, φησὶν, ἀνομία, ψυγήσεται ἀγάπη τῶν πολλῶν
祂說:「只因不法的事增多,許多人的愛心才漸漸冷淡了。」
'And when lawlessness is multiplied,' He says, 'the love of the many shall grow cold.'
1:412
Ἀγάπης δὲ ψυγομένης, ἀνάγκη ἔχθρας εἶναι καὶ πολέμους·
愛心一冷淡,必然就有仇恨與爭戰;
And when love grows cold, of necessity there are enmities and wars;
1:413
τῶν ἐπιβουλευόντων ὄντων καὶ τῶν ἐχθρῶν, ἀνάγκη συνεῖναι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀλλήλοις, ὥσπερ τῷ σιδήρῳ τὸν ὄστρακον
既有陰謀者和仇敵,人們就不得不彼此相合,正如泥與鐵相合一般。
and since there are plotters and enemies, men must needs be joined to one another, just as the clay to the iron.
1:414
Καθάπερ μὲν ἐκεῖνα τῇ φύσει διέστηκεν, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἀλλήλοις ὁμιλήσειεν·
因為正如那些材料按本性彼此有別,斷不能彼此融合;
For just as those materials are by nature set apart, and could never mingle with one another;
1:415
Τοῦτο καὶ οἱ προφῆται καὶ οἱ ἀπό στολοι λέγουσι
這事眾先知與眾使徒也都如此宣講。
This too both the prophets and the apostles declare.
1:416
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ Νῶε, τῆς κακίας ἐπιταθείσης, γέγονεν κατακλυσμός·
正如在挪亞的日子,罪惡一旦加增,洪水就臨到了;
For just as in the days of Noah, when wickedness was intensified, the flood came;
1:417
Καὶ καθάπερ σῶμα κάμνον, ὅταν πρὸς τρυφὴν ἔλθῃ, τότε ἀπόλλυται·
又如患病的身體,一旦沉溺於奢華享樂,便隨即敗亡;
And just as an ailing body, when it turns to luxury, then perishes;
1:418
Εἰ γὰρ ὅταν ὦσι πέντε δίκαιοι ἐν πόλει, φείδεται τῆς πόλεως, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ κόσμου, ὅταν ὦσι καὶ κατὰ ἀναλογίαν
因為城中若有五個義人,祂尚且饒恕那城,何況在全世界,當有按比例相稱的義人存在之時,豈不更是如此?
For if, when there are five righteous men in a city, He spares the city, how much more also in the case of the world, when they are present even in proportion.
1:419
Καὶ λίθος πατάξας τὴν εἰκόνα ἐγενήθη εἰς ὄρος μέγα, καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν
「那打碎這像的石頭變成一座大山,充滿了全地。」
'And the stone that struck the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.'
1:420
Λίθος, φησὶν, ἔπεσεν ἐξ ὄρους
他說:「有一塊石頭從山上墜落下來。」
'A stone,' he says, 'fell from a mountain.'
1:421
Οὐχ ἡνίκα χρυσῆ, οὐδὲ ἀργυρᾶ, οὐδὲ χαλκῆ, ἀλλὰ ἡνίκα σίδηρος ἐφάνη, Ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ ὄρους, φησί·
並不是在金子、也不是在銀子、也不是在銅出現的時候,而是在鐵出現的時候,經上說:「它從一座山上滾下來。」
It was not when the gold, nor when the silver, nor when the bronze appeared, but when the iron appeared, that 'It fell from a mountain,' he says.
1:422
τὸ ὑψη λὸν ἐμφαίνων, Ἀπὸ ὄρους, εἶπεν
為要顯明那崇高,他說:「從一座山上。」
Indicating its loftiness, he said, 'From a mountain.'
1:423
Ἀλλ' ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βασιλέως ἔδειξεν, ὅτι περὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων πραγμάτων ἐστίν
然而他在王面前指明,這是關乎人間的事。
But he showed, in the king's presence, that it concerns human affairs.
1:424
δὲ λίθος ἀπὸ ὄρους ἔπεσε, φησί
他說:「但那石頭是從一座山上滾下來的。」
'But the stone fell from a mountain,' he says.
1:425
Τὸ ἑκούσιον δείκνυσι, καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἀναγκασθείς·
這顯明那是出於自願,而非受了強迫;
This shows that it was voluntary, and not by constraint;
1:426
οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, ἐῤῥίφη, ἀλλ', Ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους·
因為他並沒有說「它被拋下」,而是說「它從那山上滾下來」;
for he did not say, 'it was cast,' but 'It fell from the mountain';
1:427
καὶ τὸ ἀπροσδόκητον, καὶ μηδενὸς εἰδότος
又是出人意料,且在無人知曉之時發生的。
and that it was unexpected, and while no one knew.
1:428
Τὴν κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν αἰνίττεται
他暗指那按著肉體的降生。
He hints at the birth according to the flesh.
1:429
Εἶδεν ὄρος λέγειν καὶ γυναῖκας, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ·
他也知道以「山」來指婦女,正如他說:
He knew to call a mountain also women, as when he says:
1:430
Ἐκ τοῦ βοθύνου οὗ ὠρύχθητε
「你們從其中被鑿出來的那坑。」
'From the pit out of which you were dug.'
1:431
Καὶ πολλαχοῦ δὲ λίθος λέγεται διὰ τὸ ἑδραῖον
而且在許多地方,因祂的堅固穩定,祂被稱為石頭。
And in many places he is called a stone because of his steadfastness.
1:432
Ἐφ' δ' ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτὸν, φησὶ, ὥσπερ κονιορτὸν ἀπὸ ἅλωνος θερινῆς·
他說:「它落在誰身上,就把誰簸散,如同夏天禾場上的塵土」;
'And upon whomever it falls, it will winnow him,' he says, 'like dust from a summer threshing-floor';
1:433
τὸ ἀνυπόστατον ἐνταῦθα δη λῶν
在此顯明其無法立足、不能存留。
declaring here its insubstantiality.
1:434
Καὶ ἐξῆρεν αὐτὰ πλῆθος τοῦ πνεύματος, καὶ τόπος οὐχ εὑρέθη αὐτοῖς
「大風把它們吹去,無處可尋。」
'And a great wind lifted them up, and no place was found for them.'
1:435
Οὕτω γὰρ λύονται αἱ βα σιλεῖαι ὡς μηδὲ γενόμεναι
因為列國就是這樣被消滅,彷彿從未存在過一般。
For thus are kingdoms dissolved, as though they had never come to be.
1:436
Καὶ ἐγένετο λίθος εἰς ὅρος μέγα
「那石頭變成一座大山。」
'And the stone became a great mountain.'
1:437
Τὰ ἀποστολικὰ ῥήματα τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐπλήρωσεν ἅπασαν
使徒的話語充滿了普天下的世界。
The apostolic words filled the whole inhabited world.
1:438
Ποτὲ μὲν οὖν ὄρος λίθος, ποτὲ δὲ ἀκρογωνιαῖος, ποτὲ δὲ θεμέλιος, ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι τὰ πάντα πληροῖ
所以那石頭有時是山,有時是房角石,有時是根基,好叫你明白祂充滿萬有。
At one time, then, the stone is a mountain, at another the cornerstone, at another the foundation, that you may learn that he fills all things.
1:439
Διὰ τοῦτο ὄρος, ὅτι τὰ πάντα συνέχει·
因這緣故祂是山,因為祂維繫萬有;
For this reason a mountain, because he holds all things together;
1:440
διὰ τοῦτο ἀκρογωνιαῖος, ὅτι τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συν έστηκε
因這緣故祂是房角石,因為萬有在祂裡面聯絡在一起。
for this reason the cornerstone, because in him all things stand together.
1:441
Διὰ τοῦτο θεμέλιος, καὶ ῥίζα ἀμπέλου
因這緣故祂是根基,又是葡萄樹的根。
For this reason the foundation, and the root of the vine.
1:442
Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ἄμπελος, ὑμεῖς τὰ κλήματα
「因為我是葡萄樹,你們是枝子。」
'For I am the vine, you are the branches.'
1:443
Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ἐνύπνιον, φησὶ, καὶ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτοῦ ἐροῦ μεν ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως
他說:「這就是那夢,我們要在王面前講解那夢的意思。」
'This is the dream,' he says, 'and we will tell its interpretation before the king.'
1:444
Σοὶ Θεὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ βασιλείαν ἰσχυρὰν καὶ κραταιὰν καὶ ἔντιμον ἔδωκεν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ὅπου κατοικοῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων·
「天上的神已將堅固、強盛且尊貴的國賜給你,遍及世人所居住的各處;
'To you the God of heaven has given a kingdom strong and mighty and honored, in every place where the sons of men dwell;
1:445
θηρία τε ἀγροῦ, καὶ πετεινὰ οὐρανοῦ ἔδωκεν ἐν τῇ χειρί σου, καὶ κατέστησέν σε κύριον πάντων
又將田野的走獸和天空的飛鳥交在你手中,並立你作管理這一切的主。」
and the beasts of the field and the birds of heaven he has given into your hand, and has made you lord over all.'
1:446
Ὅτε ἐπ εδείξατο τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ἰσχὺν, τότε μετὰ παῤῥησίας αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα κηρύττει
當他顯明了神的能力之後,就放膽向他宣告這信息。
When he had displayed the strength of God, then with boldness he also proclaims to him the message.
1:447
Καὶ ὅρα μετὰ κολα κείας ὅσης ἐνίησι τὸν λόγον, καὶ μετὰ τιμῆς
且看他以何等溫和贏取人心的態度、又以何等的尊敬,將這話說出。
And see with how much winning gentleness he introduces the word, and with what honor.
1:448
Σὺ. βασιλεὺς, φησὶ, βασιλέων
他說:「你是諸王之王。」
'You,' he says, 'are a king of kings.'
1:449
Σοὶ Θεὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ βασιλείαν ἰσχυρὰν καὶ κραταιὰν καὶ ἔντιμον ἔδω κεν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ὅπου κατοικοῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων·
「天上的神已將堅固、強盛且尊貴的國賜給你,遍及世人所居住的各處;
'To you the God of heaven has given a kingdom strong and mighty and honored, in every place where the sons of men dwell;
1:450
θηρία τε ἀγροῦ, καὶ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐ ρανοῦ ἔδωκεν ἐν τῇ χειρί σου
又將田野的走獸和天空的飛鳥交在你手中。」
and the beasts of the field and the birds of heaven he has given into your hand.'
1:451
Οὐ τῶν συγγενῶν ἀνθρώπων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἐρήμου, καὶ τῶν ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς ἄρχεις
你所管轄的不僅是與你同類的人,也包括曠野,以及頭頂上空中的活物。
Not only over kindred men do you rule, but also over the wilderness and over the creatures above the head.
1:452
Ὅρα πῶς ἐνεδείξατο τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δωρεὰν ἐκείνην τὴν ἐν ἀρχῇ γενομένην·
看他如何陳明神在起初所賜下的那份恩賜:
See how he set forth that gift of God which was given in the beginning:
1:453
Καὶ ἄρχετε τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ·
「你們要管理海裡的魚和天空的飛鳥」;
'And you shall rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of heaven';
1:454
ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι καὶ τῆς ἐρήμου δημιουργὸς αὐτὸς, ὅτι καὶ θηρίων ποιητὴς, οὐχὶ τῶν ἡμέρων μό νον
好叫你明白祂也是曠野的造物主,祂也是走獸的創造者,而不僅是那些馴良牲畜的創造者。
that you may learn that he is also the Maker of the wilderness, that he is also the Creator of the beasts, and not of the tame ones only.
1:455
Καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ὅπου κατοικοῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, σοὶ ἔδωκε τὴν βασιλείαν Θεὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ
「在世人所居住的各處,天上的神已將這國賜給你。」
'And in every place where the sons of men dwell, to you has the God of heaven given the kingdom.'
1:456
Ὅρα πῶς κατὰ μικρὸν εἰσάγει τὸ δόγμα
看他如何漸漸地引進這教訓。
See how little by little he introduces the doctrine.
1:457
Πρῶτον εἶπεν, ὅτι ἐκεῖ οἰκεῖ, ἵνα μὴ περὶ τὴν γῆν αὐτὸν φαντασθῇ
他先說神住在那裡,免得王把祂想像成在地上的。
First he said that he dwells there, lest he should imagine him to be about the earth.
1:458
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐδέξατο τὸ δόγμα ἐκεῖνο, πάλιν αὐτὸν ἀφίστησι, καὶ τοῦτο δεικνὺς, ὅτι δημιουργός ἐστιν αὐτοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ Δεσπότης καὶ Κύριος, οὐχὶ τόπον αὐτὸν ἔχων, ἀλλ' ἔργον αὐτοῦ τοῦτο
但當王領受了那教訓之後,他又使神更超然,並顯明這事,就是神乃是諸天本身的造物主,是諸天的主宰和主,並非以諸天為祂的居所,乃是以諸天為祂的工作。
But when he had received that teaching, again he removes him further, showing also this, that he is the Maker of heaven itself, and its Master and Lord, not having it as his place, but this being his work.
1:459
Εἰ γὰρ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ Κύριος, δύναται δοῦναί σοι τὴν γῆν
因為祂若是諸天的主,就能把地賜給你。
For if he is Lord of heaven, he is able to give you the earth.
1:460
Αὐτὸς ἔλαβε τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ σοὶ τὴν γῆν ἔδω κεν
祂自己取了天,而把地賜給了你。
He himself took heaven, and to you he gave the earth.
1:461
Ὅπερ γάρ ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖ, τοῦτο σὺ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πάντων ἀνώτερος, πάντων ἄρχων, πάντων κε φαλή
因為祂在天上是怎樣,你在地上也是怎樣:高於萬人、統管萬人、作萬人的頭。
For what he is there, that you are upon the earth: higher than all, ruler of all, head of all.
1:462
Καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς σοι πλέον ἔδωκεν, κεφα λήν σε ποιήσας, καὶ χρυσῆν δείξας σου τὴν βασιλείαν, χρυσίου καθαροῦ
祂賜給你的過於地上的眾人,立你作頭,並顯明你的國是金的,是純金的。
And more than those on the earth he gave to you, making you head, and showing your kingdom to be golden, of pure gold.
1:463
Καὶ ὀπίσω σου ἀναστήσεται βασιλεία ἑτέρα ἥττων σου, ἐστιν ἄργυρος·
「在你以後必興起另一國,不及於你,就是那銀的;
'And after you shall arise another kingdom inferior to you, which is silver;
1:464
καὶ βασιλεία τρίτη, ἐστιν χαλκὸς, κυριεύει (
又有第三國,就是那銅的,必掌權統治。」
and a third kingdom, which is the bronze, which shall bear rule.'
1:465
Τοιαύτη γὰρ Μακεδόνων ἐγένετο
因為馬其頓人的國正是這樣。
For such was the kingdom of the Macedonians.
1:466
Καὶ βασιλεία τετάρτη, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἰσχυρὰ ὡς σίδηρος
「又有第四國,堅固如鐵。」
'And a fourth kingdom, which is strong as iron.'
1:467
Ὃν τρόπον γὰρ λεπτύνει σίδηρος καὶ δαμάζει πάντα, οὕτω πάντα λεπτυνεῖ καὶ δαμάσει
正如鐵能打碎並制伏萬物,這國也要照樣打碎並制伏一切。
For just as iron breaks in pieces and subdues all things, so shall it break all things in pieces and subdue them.
1:468
Καὶ τετάρτη, φησὶν, Ῥωμαίων
他說:「這第四國」就是羅馬人的國。
'And the fourth,' he says, is the kingdom of the Romans.
1:469
μή) γὰρ ἂν σαφέστερον τὸν λόγον ἐποίησεν, ὥστε μὴ πολλοὺς ἀφανίσαι τὰ βιβλία
因為他不便把話說得更明白,免得許多人會把這些書卷毀掉。
For he would not have made the word clearer, lest many should have destroyed the books.
1:470
Καὶ ὅτι εἶδες τοὺς πόδας, καὶ τοὺς δακτύλους, μέρος μέν τι ὀστράκινον, μέρος δέ τι σιδηροῦν, βασιλεία διῃρημένη ἔσται, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίζης τῆς σιδηρᾶς ἔσται ἐν αὐτῇ, ὃν τρόπον εἶδες τὸν σί δηρον ἀναμεμιγμένον τῷ ὀστράκῳ τῷ πηλίνῳ
「你既看見那腳和腳趾頭,一半是窰匠的瓦、一半是鐵,那國必然分裂,其中必有鐵根的力量,正如你看見鐵與泥土的瓦攙雜在一起。」
'And whereas you saw the feet and the toes, part of potter's clay and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided, and there shall be in it something of the strength of the iron root, just as you saw the iron mixed with earthen clay.'
1:471
Καὶ οἱ δάκτυλοι τῶν ποδῶν μέρος μέν τι σιδη ροῦν, μέρος δέ τι ὀστράκινον, μέρος τῆς βασι λείας ἔσται ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ ἀπ' αὐτῆς ἔσται συν τριβόμενον
「那腳趾頭一半是鐵、一半是瓦:這國一半必堅強,一半必脆弱易碎。」
'And the toes of the feet, part of iron and part of clay: part of the kingdom shall be strong, and part of it shall be broken.'
1:472
Καὶ ὅτι εἶδες τὸν σίδηρον ἀναμεμιγμέ νον τῷ ὀστράκῳ τῷ πηλίνῳ, συμμιγεῖς ἔσονται ἐν σπέρματι τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ οὐκ ἔσονται προσ κολλώμενοι, καθὼς σίδηρος οὐκ ἀναμίγνυται μετὰ τοῦ ὀστράκου
「你既看見鐵與泥土的瓦攙雜在一起,他們必以人的後裔彼此攙雜,卻不能相合,正如鐵與瓦不能相合一樣。」
'And whereas you saw the iron mixed with earthen clay, they shall be mingled together in the seed of men, but they shall not cleave together, just as iron does not mix with clay.'
1:473
Πότε τοῦτο ἐπὶ Ῥωμαίων γέ γονεν; Ὁρᾷς καὶ βασιλείας γενομένας τοιαύτας; Οὐχὶ ἀπὸ βασιλικοῦ γένους ἅπαντας, ἄλλως δὲ καὶ ἀπίστους (
這事幾時在羅馬人中發生了呢?你豈不見也曾興起這樣的列國嗎?就是那些並非全出於王族的,而且是不信之人,
When did this happen among the Romans? Do you see that such kingdoms have arisen also? That not all were of royal descent, and moreover that they were unbelievers,
1:474
ἀπίστως) πολλοὺς διακειμένους
他們中間有許多是懷著不信之心的。
many of them being disposed in unbelief.
1:475
Καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν βασιλέων ἐκείνων ἀναστήσει Θεὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ βασιλείαν, ἥτις εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας οὐ διαφθαρήσεται·
「當那些王在位的日子,天上的神必興起一國,永遠不至敗壞;
'And in the days of those kings the God of heaven shall raise up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed unto the ages;
1:476
καὶ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ λαῷ ἑτέρῳ οὐχ ὑπολειφθήσεται·
祂的國也不歸給別族的人;
and his kingdom shall not be left to another people;
1:477
λεπτυνεῖ καὶ λικμή σει πάσας τὰς βασιλείας·
這國必打碎並簸散一切的國;
it shall break in pieces and winnow all the kingdoms;
1:478
καὶ αὐτὴ ἀναστήσεται. εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας
而這國必存立,直到永遠。」
and it itself shall stand unto the ages.'
1:479
Ἄγε μοι τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἐνταῦθα
把猶太人帶到這裡來給我。
Bring me the Jews here.
1:480
Τί ἂν εἴποιεν περὶ τῆς προφητείας ταύτης; Οὐ γὰρ δή που περὶ ἀνθρωπίνης ταῦτα θέμις εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ἄπειρος ἔσται βασιλεία, ἀλλ' εἰκὸς εἶναί τινα, περὶ οὗ ταῦτα λέλεκται
他們對這預言能說甚麼呢?因為關乎任何屬人的國,斷不可說這些話,說它的國度將無窮無盡;反倒必有那一位,這些話是為祂而說的。
What could they say concerning this prophecy? For surely it is not permitted to say these things of any human kingdom, that its reign shall be without end; but it is likely that there is some One concerning whom these things are spoken.
1:481
Εἰ δὲ λέγοις, περὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς εἰρῆσθαι, ἀλλ' ἄκουε τί φησι·
但你若說這是指著父說的,那麼且聽他怎麼說:
But if you should say that it is spoken concerning the Father, then hear what he says:
1:482
Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν βασιλέων ἐκείνων, τῶν Ῥωμαίων δηλονότι
「當那些王在位的日子」——顯然是指羅馬人。
'In the days of those kings' — evidently the Romans.
1:483
Ἄλλως δὲ εἰ λέγοιεν, Καὶ πῶς τὸν χρυσὸν συνέτριψε, τὴν Βαβυλωνίων βασιλείαν πάλαι κατασκευασθεῖσαν; πῶς δὲ τὸν ἄργυρον, τὴν Περσῶν; πῶς δὲ τὸν χαλκὸν, τὴν Μακεδόνων; ταῦτα γὰρ πάλαι ἐγένετο, καὶ τέλος ἔλαβεν
但若他們換個說法問道:祂又怎樣壓碎了那金子,就是早已被建立的巴比倫人的國呢?怎樣壓碎那銀子,就是波斯人的國呢?怎樣壓碎那銅,就是馬其頓人的國呢?因為這些事早已發生,並且早已結束了。
But otherwise, if they should say: And how did he crush the gold, the kingdom of the Babylonians which was established long ago? And how the silver, that of the Persians? And how the bronze, that of the Macedonians? For these things happened long ago, and came to their end.
1:484
Ἀλλὰ μὴ θαυμάσῃς, ἀγαπητέ
但親愛的,你不必希奇。
But do not marvel, beloved.
1:485
Εἰ γὰρ Παῦλος οὐκ ἐτόλμησε φανερῶς εἰπεῖν, ἀλλ', Ἕως οὗ κατ έχων, φησὶ, ἐκ μέσου γένηται·
因為就連保羅也不敢公然明說,只說:「直等到那攔阻的被除去」;
For if even Paul did not dare to speak openly, but says, 'Until he who now restrains is taken out of the way';
1:486
Τί γὰρ ὄφελος, εἰπέ μοι, ἀπὸ τοῦ φανερῶς εἰπεῖν ἐγίνετο; Εἰ δὲ λέγοιεν, Πῶς συνέτριψε τὸν χαλκὸν, τὸν σίδηρον; τοῦτο κοινὸν ἔσται τὸ ζήτημα; καὶ γὰρ ἐπ' αὐτῶν ὁμοίως διαπορήσεται, πῶς τὰς ἤδη σβεσθείσας βασιλείας καθαιρεῖ; Ἀλλὰ τὸ καθαι ρεῖν ἑτέρας, ἐν αἷς αἱ τοιαῦταί εἰσιν, εἰκότως ἐμποιεῖ
你倒告訴我,公然明說又能得著甚麼益處呢?但他們若說:祂怎樣壓碎那銅、那鐵呢?——這就成了一個通用的問題;因為關乎這些也同樣叫人困惑,就是祂怎樣毀滅那些已然熄滅的國呢?然而祂毀滅那些包含這些國在內的別國,這說法就合情合理地成立。
for what benefit, tell me, would have come from speaking openly? But if they should say, How did he crush the bronze, the iron? — this will be a common question; for concerning these too it will likewise be perplexing, how he destroys the kingdoms already extinguished? But the destroying of others, in which these are contained, reasonably produces it.
1:487
Ἄλλως δὲ λανθανόντως τοῦτο εἰργάζετο, καὶ πρὸ τούτου Θεὸς ὢν, καὶ οὐ τότε φανεὶς, ὥστε εἰκότως ἀμφισβητοῖτε
再者,祂乃是暗中作成這事,因祂在此以先就已是神,並非到那時才顯現,以致你們會有理由存疑。
But otherwise, he was working this secretly, being God even before this, and not then first appearing, so that you might reasonably be in doubt.
1:488
Εἰ δὲ βούλοιτό τις καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι καιρῷ λαμβάνειν τὴν προφητείαν, οὐκ ἂν ἁμαρτήσε ται
但若有人願意連在如今這時代也領會這預言,他也不算錯。
But if one should wish to understand the prophecy also in the present time, he would not err.
1:489
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ νῦν συνέτριψε τὰς βασιλείας, τὸν τῦφον Μακεδόνων τὸ κῦρος
因為就是如今,祂也已壓碎了列國——馬其頓人的驕傲和權勢。
For even now he has crushed the kingdoms — the pride of the Macedonians, their power.
1:490
Ὅταν γὰρ ἴδῃς μάρτυρας, ἵνα τὸ πρόσταγμα ἐκείνου πληρωθῇ, τοῦτο ποιοῦντας, καὶ πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὸν θάνατον ὑπομένον τας, ὄψει αὐτοῦ τὴν βασιλείαν, καὶ πῶς τὴν γῆν ἐν έπλησεν
因為當你看見殉道者為使那一位的命令得以成就而如此行,甚至更是甘心忍受死亡,你就必看見祂的國,並看見祂怎樣充滿了全地。
For when you see martyrs, that the command of that One may be fulfilled, doing this, and much rather enduring death, you will see his kingdom, and how he has filled the earth.
1:491
Εἰ μὴ ἐξέβη τὰ ἐπ' ἐκεί νων, μηδὲ τῇ συντελείᾳ πίστευε
倘若那些關於各國的預言沒有應驗,你也就沒有理由相信那論到末了之事的預言。
If the things foretold concerning those kingdoms had not come to pass, then you would have no reason to believe the prophecy of the consummation either.
1:492
Ὃν τρόπον εἶδες, ὅτι ἀπὸ ὄρους ἐτμήθη λίθος ἄνευ χειρῶν, καὶ ἐλέπτυνε τὸ ὄστρακον, τὸν σίδηρον, τὸν χαλκὸν, τὸν ἄργυρον, τὸν χρυσὸν, Θεὸς ἐγνώρισε τῷ βασιλεῖ δεῖ γενέσθαι μετὰ ταῦτα
正如你所見,有一塊石頭非人手鑿出,從山而出,把那瓦、鐵、銅、銀、金都磨成粉碎;如此,神已將此後必成的事指示給王。
In the manner you beheld that a stone was cut from a mountain without hands, and it ground to powder the potsherd, the iron, the brass, the silver, and the gold—so has God made known to the king what things must come to pass hereafter.
1:493
Καὶ ἀληθινὸν τὸ ἐνύπνιον, καὶ πιστὴ σύγκρισις αὐτοῦ
這夢是真的,其講解也是確實可信的。
And the dream is true, and its interpretation is sure.
1:494
Ὅρα πῶς πιστοῦται τὰ λεχθέντα, ἀπὸ τῶν φανερῶν τὰ ἀφανῆ, τὸ μονονουχὶ λέγων, εἰπὼν τὸ ἐνύπνιον, ἐπίστευσε (
你看他如何印證所說的話,藉著顯明之事來證實那隱藏的,幾乎是說:他既說出了那夢,便得了人的相信。
See how he confirms the things spoken, proving the unseen from the things made plain, all but saying: having told the dream, he was believed.
1:495
Τί οὖν βασιλεύς; Τότε, φησὶν, βασιλεὺς Ναβουχοδονό σορ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπόν σου (
那麼王如何呢?經上說:那時尼布甲尼撒王便俯伏於面前——
What then did the king do? Then, it says, King Nebuchadnezzar fell upon your face—
1:496
αὐτοῦ), καὶ τῷ Δανιὴλ προσεκύνησεν, καὶ μάννα καὶ εὐωδίαν εἶπεν σπεῖσαι αὐτῷ
(即他自己的臉),向但以理下拜,並吩咐人給他獻上供物與馨香。
(that is, his own face), and did obeisance to Daniel, and commanded that they should offer to him an oblation and sweet odours.
1:497
Καὶ εἰκότως εἶπε, μάννα καὶ εὐωδίαν σπεῖσαι αὐτῷ
他說要給他獻上供物與馨香,也是合宜的。
And fittingly did he say that they should offer him an oblation and sweet odours.
1:498
Εἶδες πῶς ἔθος τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων θεοὺς ποιεῖν
你已看見,希臘人有把人立為神明的習俗。
You have seen how it was the custom of the Greeks to make gods out of men.
1:499
Ὥστε ὅταν λέγωσι, Πόθεν εἰδωλολατρεία; μάνθανε τὴν ἀρχήν
所以每逢他們問:「拜偶像的事從何而來?」你當從這裡認識它的起源。
So that whenever they ask, 'Whence came idolatry?' learn its beginning here.
1:500
Οὕτω καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐποίουν θεούς
他們也照樣要把使徒——不過是人——立為神明。
In this same way they made gods out of the apostles too, from mere men.
1:501
Οὕτω καὶ διάβολος ἐφιλονείκησε παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν τὴν ἀσέβειαν εἰσαγαγεῖν, λέγων·
魔鬼也照樣,從起初就竭力要引進不敬虔的事,說:
In this way the devil also strove from the beginning to introduce impiety, saying:
1:502
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ τότε οὐκ ἴσχυσεν, ὕστερον ἐπιχειρεῖ, πανταχοῦ φιλο νεικῶν τὴν πολυθεΐαν εἰσαγαγεῖν
他既在當時未能得逞,後來便又下手,處處竭力要引進多神之教。
And since at that time he did not prevail, he makes the attempt afterward, everywhere striving to introduce polytheism.
1:503
Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς . βασιλεὺς εἶπεν τῷ Δανιήλ·
王便回答但以理說:
And the king answered and said to Daniel:
1:504
Ἐπ' ἀληθείας οἶδα ὅτι Θεὸς ὑμῶν αὐτός ἐστι Θεὸς ζῶν, καὶ Κύριος τῶν βασιλέων
我實在知道,你們的神乃是永生的神,是萬王之主。
Of a truth I know that your God, He is the living God, and the Lord of kings.
1:505
Ἀπὸ τούτου μόνου οὕτως εὐθέως ἐπίστευσεν, οἱ δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι μυρία τοιαῦτα ἀκούοντες οὐ προσεῖχον
他單憑這一件事便如此立時相信了;而猶太人雖聽見無數這樣的奇事,卻不肯留意。
From this one thing alone he thus straightway believed; but the Jews, though hearing countless such wonders, gave no heed.
1:506
Ὁρᾷς πῶς σοι δείκνυσι τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐγνωμοσύνην; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ καιρὸς παρεγένετο λοιπὸν, καθ' ὃν ἔδει τὸ κήρυγμα εἰς ἐκείνους
你看他如何向你顯明外邦人的善良悟性?因為既然那時候已到,就是那福音當要傳給他們的時候,
Do you see how he shows you the fair-mindedness of the Gentiles? For since the time had now come in which the proclamation was to be brought forth to them,
1:507
ἐξενεχθῆ ναι, προλαμβάνων ἀπολογεῖται διὰ τῶν προγόνων αὐτῶν, ὅτι οὐ μάτην, οὐδὲ ἁπλῶς ἐκείνους τούτων προτιμᾷ
他便藉著他們的先祖預先辯明:神不是徒然、也不是無故地將那些人置於這些人之先。
he beforehand makes his defense through their forefathers, showing that not in vain, nor without cause, does He prefer those before these.
1:508
Ἔτους ὀκτωκαιδεκάτου Ναβουχοδονόσορ βα σιλεὺς ἐποίησεν εἰκόνα χρυσῆν
尼布甲尼撒王十八年,造了一個金像。
In the eighteenth year Nebuchadnezzar the king made a golden image.
1:509
Ὕψος αὐτῆς πηχέων ἑξήκοντα, καὶ εὖρος αὐτῆς πηχέων ἕξ·
其高六十肘,其寬六肘;
Its height was sixty cubits, and its breadth six cubits;
1:510
ἔστησεν αὐτὴν ἐν πεδίῳ Δεηρᾷ ἐν χώρᾳ Βαβυλῶ νος
他將它立在巴比倫省的杜拉平原上。
he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of Babylon.
1:511
Καὶ Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἀπέστειλε εἰσαγαγεῖν πάντας τοὺς ὑπάτους, καὶ στρατηγοὺς, καὶ το πάρχας, ἡγουμένους καὶ τυράννους, καὶ τοὺς ἐπ' ἐξουσιῶν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἄρχοντας τῶν χωρῶν ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὰ ἐγκαίνια τῆς εἰκόνος, ἧς ἔστησε Ναβουχοδονόσορ βασιλεύς
尼布甲尼撒差人召齊眾總督、將軍、地方官、首領、掌權者、以及一切握有權柄的人與各省的官長,前來參加尼布甲尼撒王所立之像的行奉獻禮。
And Nebuchadnezzar sent to gather together all the consuls, and the generals, and the local governors, the leaders and the potentates, and those in authority, and all the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
1:512
Ὅρα τὴν ἀλή θειαν τῶν πραγμάτων λάμπουσαν·
看哪,這些事的真實性正閃耀出來;
Behold the truth of these matters shining forth;
1:513
καίτοι τίς οὐκ ἂν αἰσχυνθῇ τοῦτο ἀποκαλύψαι; Τί λέγεις; προσκυνή σας, μάννα σπείσας, τὸν Θεὸν οὕτω τιμῶν, καὶ θαυμάσας καὶ ὑπερεκπλαγεὶς, οὗτος, οὐδὲ μακροῦ παρελθόντος χρόνου, εὐθέως ἐπὶ τὴν προτέραν ἐπαν έρχεται πλάνην; Καλῶς γε
然而誰不因揭露此事而覺羞愧呢?你說的是什麼?那下拜的、那獻供物的、那如此尊崇神的、那驚奇又極其詫異的,這人竟不待多時,便立即回到他先前的迷謬中去嗎?說得好啊!
and yet who would not be ashamed to disclose this? What are you saying? He who did obeisance, who offered the oblation, who so honored God, who marveled and was utterly astounded—this man, before even a long time had passed, straightway returns to his former error? Well said indeed!
1:514
Οὐ γὰρ αὐτὸν κατεπλή ξατε τοῖς σημείοις·
因為你們並未用那些神蹟使他心生驚駭;
For you did not strike him with astonishment by the signs;
1:515
ἀλλ' οὐδὲν τούτων ἐνενόησαν, ἀλλ' ἓν μόνον ὁρῶσιν, ὅπως γυμνὴν τὴν ἀλήθειαν παρακατάθωνται
他們對這一切全不放在心上,只看重一件事——就是如何把赤裸裸的真相擺在我們面前。
but they took none of these things to heart; rather they look to one thing only—how they might set the naked truth before us.
1:516
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὴν πόλιν εἷλε ( τότε γὰρ αὐτὴν εἷλε, καὶ αὐτῆς ἐκράτει), ἔστησε τὴν εἰ κόνα, ἴσως εἰς τῦφον ἀρθείς
因為他攻取了那城之後(那時他攻取了它並轄制它),便立起這像,或許是被高傲抬舉了。
For after he had taken the city (for at that time he took it and held it in his power), he set up the image, perhaps being lifted up into arrogance.
1:517
Τινές φασιν, ὅτι τῆς εἰκόνος ἐκείνης μεμνημένος τῆς ἐν τοῖς ὀνείροις αὐτῷ δειχθείσης·
有人說,他這樣做是記起那在夢中向他所顯的像;
Some say that he did this remembering that image which had been shown him in his dreams;
1:518
ἄλλοι δὲ λέγουσιν, ὅτι εἰς θεοὺς ἑαυτὸν ἀναγαγεῖν βουλόμενος
另有人說,他這樣做是想把自己高抬到神明的地位。
but others say that he did it desiring to exalt himself to the rank of the gods.
1:519
Καὶ γὰρ ταύτην εἶχον ἐπιθυ μίαν οἱ παλαιοὶ, ὥστε νομίζεσθαι θεοὶ, καθάπερ διάβολος
因為古人正有這樣的渴望,就是要被人當作神明看待,正如魔鬼一般。
For the men of old had this very craving, to be reckoned as gods, just as the devil did.
1:520
Ἀφεὶς ποιῆσαι ἑαυ τὸν προσκυνεῖσθαι, τὴν εἰκόνα ἐποίησε προσκυνεῖσθαι, ἐκ πολλοῦ τοῦ περιόντος τοῦτο κατασκευάσαι βουλό μενος, καὶ τῷ μεγέθει, καὶ τῷ τοῦ σώματος ὄγκῳ καταπλῆξαι θέλων, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ τόπου πάλιν
他既不便叫人拜他自己,就叫人拜這像,想從極大的排場中促成此事,並要藉著它的巨大與軀體的龐然、以及那地點,使人心生驚駭。
Forbearing to make himself worshiped, he made the image to be worshiped, wishing to contrive this out of great abundance, and desiring to strike men with astonishment both by its magnitude and by the mass of its body, and again by the place.
1:521
ὕπτιον] ἴσως ἦν τὸ πε δίον
「平坦的」——那平原或許是平展的。
'Flat'—perhaps the plain was level.
1:522
Εἰσὶν ἄνδρες Ἰουδαῖοι, οὓς κατέστησας ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα Βαβυλῶνος, Σεδρὰχ, Μισὰχ, Ἀβδεναγώ
有幾個猶太人,就是你所派管理巴比倫工程的沙得拉、米煞、亞伯尼歌。
There are certain Jews, whom you have set over the works of Babylon: Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego.
1:523
Οἱ ἄνδρες ἐκεῖνοι οὐχ ὑπήκουσαν, βασιλεῦ, τῷ δόγματί σου, καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς σου οὐ λατρεύουσιν, καὶ τῇ εἰκόνι τῇ χρυσῇ ἔστησας οὐ προσκυ νοῦσι
王啊,這些人沒有順從你的命令,不事奉你的神,也不向你所立的金像下拜。
These men, O king, have not obeyed your decree, and they do not serve your gods, and to the golden image which you have set up they do not do obeisance.
1:524
Τότε Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐν θυμῷ καὶ ὀργῇ εἶπεν ἀγαγεῖν τὸν Σεδρὰχ, Μισὰχ καὶ Ἀβδεναγώ
那時尼布甲尼撒大發烈怒,吩咐把沙得拉、米煞、亞伯尼歌帶來。
Then Nebuchadnezzar, in fury and wrath, commanded that Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego be brought.
1:525
Πῶς Δανιὴλ ἐνταῦθα οὐ φαίνεται; Ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, φοβούμενος ἐκείνους μὴ καταγγεῖλαι αὐτὸν, τὸν βασιλέα αἰδούμενον μὴ ἀναγκάσαι, ὥστε μὴ ἔχειν κατήγορον φανερόν
但以理在此為何不見蹤影呢?依我看來,或是他們懼怕,不敢告發他;或是他們敬重王,不願強逼此事,好使無人公開作控告者。
How is it that Daniel does not appear here? It seems to me that either they were afraid to denounce him, or that out of reverence for the king they would not press the matter, so that there might be no open accuser.
1:526
Τινὲς δέ φασιν, ἐπειδὴ Βαλτάσαρ ἐκαλεῖτο·
然而有人說,那是因為他被稱為伯提沙撒;
But some say it was because he was called Belteshazzar;
1:527
τὸ δὲ ὄνομα τοῦτο τοῦ εἰδώλου τοῦ παρ' αὐτοῖς ἦν
而這名字乃是他們中間那偶像的名字。
and this name was the name of the idol which was among them.
1:528
Θεὸς οὖν ᾠκονόμησε μὴ ἐμβληθῆναι εἰς τὴν κάμινον, ὥστε μὴ τῇ προσηγορίᾳ τὴν ἰσχὺν ἐπιγράψαι, καὶ διαφυγεῖν
所以神如此安排,使他不被扔進火窯,免得人把那能力歸給那名號;他便得以脫免。
God therefore so ordered it that he should not be cast into the furnace, lest the strength be ascribed to that appellation, and thus he escaped.
1:529
Τί οὖν οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες; Μάλιστα μὲν γὰρ ἔμελλον καὶ αὐτοὶ διελέγχειν τὸ πρᾶγμα
那麼那三個少年人又如何呢?他們固然也是要把這事顯明出來的。
What then of the three children? Assuredly they too were destined to bring the matter to proof.
1:530
Πλὴν ἐπὶ τῆς προῤῥήσεως πῶς οὐκ ᾠκονό μησε τοῦτο Θεός; Διέβαλλον αὐτοὺς οἱ Χαλδαῖοι·
然而在那預言的事上,神為何沒有這樣安排呢?迦勒底人誣告了他們;
Yet in regard to the foretelling, how was it that God did not so order this? The Chaldeans slandered them;
1:531
πολλὰ γὰρ βασκανία ποιεῖ
因為嫉妒能生出許多事來。
for envy accomplishes many things.
1:532
Οὐκ ἔφερον τοὺς αἰχμα λώτους κρατοῦντας αὐτῶν ὁρῶντες
他們見那些被擄的人竟轄制他們,便無法忍受。
They could not bear to see the captives holding dominion over them.
1:533
Καθ. άπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Δανιὴλ, πρότερον ἔμαθον αὐτοῦ τοὺς τρόπους καὶ τὴν ἐπιείκειαν, καὶ τότε τὰ σημεῖα ἑώ ρων·
正如在但以理的事上:他們先認識了他的品行與溫良,然後才看見那些神蹟;
Just as in the case of Daniel: they first learned his ways and his forbearance, and then they beheld the signs;
1:534
οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἄγονται εἰς μέσον, καὶ πρῶτον αὐτῶν τὴν προαίρεσιν ἀπεγύμνωσεν Θεός·
在這裡也是如此,他們被帶到眾人中間,神先把他們的心志顯明出來;
so here too they are brought into the midst, and God first laid bare their purpose;
1:535
κἀκεῖνοί τε οὕτω παρεσκευασμένοι οὐκ ἐπεπήδησαν εἰς τὸ μέ σον
他們雖已如此有了準備,卻沒有貿然搶到眾人面前去。
and even though thus prepared, they did not leap forth into the midst.
1:536
Ἴστε δὲ ὅτι ἄνθρωπος τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς ἀπ εγνωκὼς, καὶ ῥᾳδίως φέρων τὴν τελευτὴν, οὐδὲν παρ αιτήσαιτο τολμῆσαι, καὶ τῶν σφόδρα δοκούντων τολμηρῶν εἶναι
你曉得,一個已對今生絕望、又輕易看待死亡的人,甚至連那些看似極為魯莽的事,他也無所不敢去冒。
You know that a man who has despaired of the present life, and easily bears the thought of death, would refuse to dare nothing, even of the things that seem exceedingly rash.
1:537
Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ οὗτοι θανάτου ὑπερορῶντες ἐπιεικεῖς ἦσαν, οὐδὲν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνδρείας εἰς θρασύτητα παραβλαβέντες, οὐδὲ φιλοτιμίᾳ τοῦτο ποιοῦντες
然而這些人雖藐視死亡,卻仍是溫和有節的,絕不因其勇敢而流於莽撞,也不是出於好名而如此行。
And yet even these men, though holding death in contempt, were forbearing, in no way marred by their courage into rashness, nor doing this out of vainglory.
1:538
Καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες ἐκεῖνοι οἱ τρεῖς, Σεδρὰχ, Μισὰχ, Ἀβδεναγὼ, ἔπεσον εἰς μέσον τῆς καμίνου τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης, πεπεδημένοι
那三個人沙得拉、米煞、亞伯尼歌,被捆綁著,落到那燒著烈火的窯中。
And those three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, fell into the midst of the furnace of burning fire, bound.
1:539
Καὶ πε ριεπάτουν ἐν μέσῳ τῆς φλογὸς, ὑμνοῦντες τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Κύριον
他們在火焰中行走,歌頌神,稱頌主。
And they walked about in the midst of the flame, hymning God and blessing the Lord.
1:540
Ὅρα, οὐ θαυμαστὸν τοῦτο καὶ παράδοξον, τὸ καὶ περιπατεῖν καὶ ὑμνεῖν, καθάπερ ἐν κολυμβήθρᾳ ὑδάτων; Καίτοι οὐδὲν κωλύον ἦν ἐκεῖ, ἐπείπερ Θεὸς ἠβουλήθη
看哪,這豈不是奇妙、超乎一切奇事的嗎——竟能行走又能歌唱,好像在水池之中一般?其實那裡並無攔阻,因為神既如此定意。
Behold, is this not marvelous and beyond all wonder—both to walk and to sing hymns, as if in a pool of waters? And yet there was nothing hindering there, since God so willed.
1:541
Τοιοῦτον εἶναι ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ κἀκεῖνο
依我看來,那另一件事也是如此:
Such, it seems to me, was that also:
1:542
τὸ πῦρ, τὸ τοὺς ἔξω κατακαῦσαν·
就是那燒滅窯外之人的火;
the fire which consumed those outside;
1:543
καὶ τοῦτο πῦρ, κἀκεῖνο τὸ πῦρ·
這是火,那也是火;
and this was fire, and that was fire;
1:544
καὶ ταῦτα σώματα, κἀκεῖνα τὰ σώματα·
這些是身體,那些也是身體;
and these were bodies, and those were bodies;
1:545
καὶ τῶν μὲν ἥψατο, τῶν δὲ ἀπέσχετο
它抓住了這一等人,卻放過了那一等人。
and of the one it took hold, but from the others it held back.
1:546
Εἶδες ὅσον ἀγαθὸν προαίρεσις καλλίστη; ἐθαύμασας αὐτῶν τὴν προαί ρεσιν; Θαύμασον τοῦ Δεσπότου τὴν εὔνοιαν, καὶ τὴν τιμὴν, ἣν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐπεδείξατο
你看見了嗎,一個至美的心志是何等大的美善?你驚奇他們的立志嗎?那你當驚奇主的恩慈,以及祂向他們所顯的尊榮。
Have you seen how great a good is a most excellent purpose of will? Have you marveled at their resolve? Then marvel at the good will of the Master, and the honor which He displayed toward them.
1:547
Τοὺς δοξάζοντάς με δοξάσω, φησί
祂說:「尊重我的,我必尊重他。」
'Them that glorify Me,' He says, 'I will glorify.'
1:548
Ὑπὲρ τὴν φύσιν ἐφθέγξαντο, ὑπὲρ τὴν φύσιν αὐτοὺς τιμᾷ
他們超乎本性而發聲讚美,祂也超乎本性而尊崇他們。
They spoke beyond nature; beyond nature He honors them.
1:549
Ὅρα τὰ τοῦ Δεσπότου δυναμένους τοὺς οἰκέτας
看哪,這些僕人竟能行主人所行的事。
Behold the servants able to do the things of the Master.
1:550
Τί θαυμάζεις, εἰ βασιλέως καταγελῶσιν, ὅταν αὐτοὺς τὰ στοιχεῖα αἰδῆται καὶ θαυμάζῃ; Ἐκκλησία γέ γονεν κάμινος
既然連那些元素都敬畏他們、驚奇他們,你又何必希奇他們竟譏笑一位君王呢?那火窯竟成了教會。
Why do you marvel if they laugh a king to scorn, when the very elements stand in awe of them and marvel at them? The furnace has become a church.
1:551
Ἐνταῦθα ἤδη τῆς ἀφθαρσίας πεῖραν ἔλαβον
在這裡他們已經先嘗到了不朽壞的滋味。
Here already they received an experience of incorruption.
1:552
Ἐπεὶ καὶ παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν παθητὰ τὰ σώματα ἡμῶν ἁμαρτία πε ποίηκεν·
因為從起初,正是罪使我們的身體變成能受苦的;
For from the beginning it was sin that made our bodies subject to suffering;
1:553
ὅταν γοῦν τὰ δίκαια πράττῃ, πάλιν ἀπαθῆ γίνεται
所以每逢身體行義的時候,它便再次成為不受苦的。
so then, whenever it practices righteousness, it becomes again impassible.
1:554
Ἀλλ' ἴδωμεν τί φθέγγονται·
然而讓我們看看他們發出的是什麼話;
But let us see what they utter;
1:555
τῆς μυστικῆς ἀκούσωμεν φωνῆς μεθ' ἡσυ χίας πολλῆς
讓我們在極大的靜默中,聆聽那奧祕的聲音。
let us hearken to the mystic voice with much stillness.
1:556
Εἶδες ἄτακτον φωνὴν καὶ συγκεχυμένην τῆς σαμβύκης, καὶ τοῦ ψαλτηρίου, καὶ τῆς μουσικῆς; Ἄκουσον φωνῆς ἀπὸ πυρός
你已聽見了那三角琴、瑟、與各樣樂器所發雜亂混淆的聲音嗎?如今且聽從火中而出的聲音。
You have seen the disorderly and confused sound of the sackbut, and of the psaltery, and of the music? Now hear a voice from the fire.
1:557
Οὐ θαυμαστὸν ἐδόκει σοι τὸ φωνὴν ἀπὸ πυρὸς φέρεσθαι Θεοῦ; Ἰδοὺ καὶ τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ τοῦτο ἐχαρίσατο
神的聲音從火中發出,這在你豈不看為奇事嗎?看哪,祂也將這同樣的恩賜賜給了祂的僕人。
Did it not seem to you a marvel that a voice of God should be borne from the fire? Behold, He has bestowed this same gift upon His servants also.
1:558
Ποῖος ἀὴρ πληττόμε νος τὴν φωνὴν ἀπετέλει; Οὐχὶ τοῦτο ἀεὶ τοῖς μέλ λουσι κατακαίεσθαι παραινοῦσι, διανοίγειν τὰ στό ματα, ὡς οὐδὲ μικρὸν δυναμένης τῆς δυνάμεως ἐν απομεῖναι τῷ σώματι λοιπόν; Ὅρα συμφωνίαν μουσι κὴν, ὥσπερ ἐξ ἑνὸς στόματος πάντας ὑμνοῦντας
是什麼空氣受了震動而發出聲音呢?那些將要被焚燒的人,豈不總是勸人要張開口,因為此後連一絲力氣都不能存留在身上嗎?看哪,這是何等和諧的樂章,眾人彷彿從一口而出地一同歌頌。
What air, being struck, produced the voice? Do not those who are about to be burned always exhort men to open their mouths, since not even a little strength is thereafter able to remain in the body? Behold a musical harmony, all hymning as if from one mouth.
1:559
Καὶ συστὰς Ἀζαρίας προσηύξατο οὕτως·
亞撒利雅便站起來,這樣禱告;
And Azariah stood and prayed thus;
1:560
καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ πυρὸς εἶπεν
在火中開口說:
and opening his mouth in the midst of the fire, he said:
1:561
Ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς, ὅτι ὑπὲρ τῶν παρόντων εὐχαριστοῦσι μό νον, ὑπὲρ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας, καὶ τῶν δεινῶν ἐκείνων τῶν συμβεβηκότων αὐτοῖς παρακαλοῦσι τὸν Θεόν
免得你以為他們只是為著眼前的處境獻上感謝,他們乃是為著自己所受的擄掠,以及臨到他們身上那些可怕的事,向神懇求。
Lest you should suppose that they give thanks only for their present circumstances, they entreat God concerning their captivity and concerning those dreadful things that had befallen them.
1:562
Εὐλογητὸς εἶ, Κύριε Θεὸς τῶν πα τέρων ἡμῶν, καὶ αἰνετὸν καὶ δεδοξασμένον τὸ ὄνομά σου εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας
「主啊,我們列祖的神,你是當受頌讚的,你的名是可稱頌、可榮耀,直到永遠的。」
'Blessed art Thou, O Lord, the God of our fathers, and worthy to be praised and glorified is Thy name unto the ages.'
1:563
δὲ ἄγγελος Κυρίου συγκατέβη τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀζαρίαν εἰς τὴν κάμινον, καὶ ἐξετίναξε τὴν φλόγα τοῦ πυρὸς ἐκ τῆς καμί. νου, καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ μέσον τῆς καμίνου ὡς πνεῦμα δρόσου διασυρίζον·
「但主的使者與亞撒利雅同伴一同下到爐中,將火焰從爐中抖出,使爐的中間好像有滋潤的涼風颼颼吹過;」
'But the angel of the Lord came down together with those about Azariah into the furnace, and shook off the flame of the fire out of the furnace, and made the midst of the furnace as it were a moist whistling wind.'
1:564
καὶ οὐχ ἥψατο αὐτῶν τὸ καθ όλου τὸ πῦρ, καὶ οὐκ ἐλύπησεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐ παρηνώχλησεν
「火全然沒有挨著他們,也沒有使他們受害,也沒有攪擾他們。」
'and the fire touched them not at all, neither grieved them nor troubled them.'
1:565
Οὕτως οὐκ αὐτομάτως ταῦτα ἐγένετο
由此可見,這些事並非自然而然發生的。
Thus these things did not come to pass of themselves.
1:566
Καὶ οὐ μόνον οὐ κατεκαύθησαν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ παρηνώχλησεν αὐτοὺς τὸ πῦρ, οὐδὲ ἐλύπησεν, οὐδὲ τὸ τυχὸν οἷον, οὐδὲ θέρμην ᾔσθοντο
他們不但沒有被燒著,火也沒有攪擾他們,沒有使他們受害,絲毫沒有加害於他們,他們甚至連熱氣都沒有感覺到。
And not only were they not burned up, but neither did the fire trouble them, nor grieve them, nor do them any harm whatsoever, nor did they so much as feel its heat.
1:567
Διὰ τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον φλὸξ ἀνῆλθεν, ὥστε καὶ τοῖς ἔξωθεν φαίνεσθαι
正因如此,火焰竟升得那樣高,以致連在外邊的人也看得見。
And for this reason the flame rose to so great a height that it was visible even to those outside.
1:568
Καὶ ἐμβαλλομένη δὲ ὕλη ἱκανὴ αὐτοὺς πιστώσασθαι, καὶ τὸ μὴ δια λείπειν, καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ πολὺ φαίνεσθαι καιομένην, καὶ πάντων ἔμπροσθεν τοῦτο γενέσθαι
投入其中的燃料也足以使他們確信這事——火既沒有止息,又長久地被人看見燃燒著,並且這一切都是當著眾人面前發生的。
And the fuel that was cast in was sufficient to give them assurance—both that it did not cease, and that it was seen burning for a long time, and that all this took place before everyone's eyes.
1:569
Καὶ Ναβουχοδο νόσορ ἤκουσεν ὑμνούντων αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐθαύμασε, καὶ ἐξανέστη ἐν σπουδῇ, καὶ εἶπε τοῖς μεγιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ
尼布甲尼撒聽見他們歌唱頌讚,就希奇,急忙起來,對他的大臣說。
And Nebuchadnezzar heard them singing hymns, and marvelled, and rose up in haste, and said to his nobles.
1:570
Αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο ἐπῆλθε πόθεν τῷ Ναβουχοδο νόσορ ἀκοῦσαι; Ἄρα πάντα τὸν χρόνον παρεκάθητο
但尼布甲尼撒竟能聽見,這事究竟從何而來呢?難道他一直坐在旁邊麼?
But whence came this very thing, that Nebuchadnezzar should hear? Was he then sitting by all the while?
1:571
Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο εὐθέως οὐκ εἴασεν αὐτὸν ἀκοῦσαι, ἵνα καὶ χρόνος αὐτὸς μαρτυρήσῃ τῷ γενομένῳ, ὅτι καὶ πολὺν διατρίψαντες χρόνον, οὐδὲν ἔπαθον δεινόν
正因如此,神起初不容他聽見,好叫這段時間的本身能為所發生的事作見證——就是他們雖然停留了許久,卻絲毫未受傷害。
For this reason He did not at once permit him to hear, so that the very lapse of time might bear witness to what had happened—that though they had tarried a long time, they suffered nothing dreadful.
1:572
Οὐχὶ ἄνδρας τρεῖς ἐνεβάλομεν εἰς μέσον τοῦ πυρὸς πε πεδημένους; Καὶ ἀποκριθέντες λέγουσι τῷ βασι λεῖ·
「我們捆起來扔在火中的,不是三個人麼?」他們回答王說。
'Did we not cast three men bound into the midst of the fire?' And answering they say to the king.
1:573
Ὧδε ἐγὼ ὁρῶ ἄνδρας τέσσαρας λελυμένους, καὶ περιπατοῦντας ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ πυρός·
「看哪,我見有四個人,並沒有捆綁,在火中行走;」
'Lo, I behold four men loosed, and walking in the midst of the fire;'
1:574
καὶ διαφθορὰ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς·
「他們也沒有受傷;」
'and there is no hurt in them;'
1:575
καὶ ὅρασις τοῦ τετάρτου ὁμοία υἱῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ
「那第四個的相貌好像神的兒子。」
'and the appearance of the fourth is like a son of God.'
1:576
Ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας εἶδεν τὰς ὄψεις
他從爐門那裡看見了他們的容貌。
From the doorway he beheld their faces.
1:577
Τότε προσῆλθε Ναβουχοδονόσορ πρὸς τὴν θύραν τῆς καμίνου τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης, καὶ εἶπεν·
「那時尼布甲尼撒就近那烈火窰的門,說:」
'Then Nebuchadnezzar drew near to the door of the burning fiery furnace, and said:'
1:578
Σεδρὰχ, Μισὰχ, Ἀβδεναγὼ, οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, ἐξέλθετε, καὶ δεῦτε ὧδε
「沙得拉、米煞、亞伯尼歌,至高神的僕人哪,你們出來,到這裡來。」
'Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego, ye servants of the Most High God, come forth, and come hither.'
1:579
Καὶ ἐξῆλ θον Σεδρὰχ, Μισὰχ, Ἀβδεναγὼ ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυ ρός
「沙得拉、米煞、亞伯尼歌就從火中出來。」
'And Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego came forth from the midst of the fire.'
1:580
Διὰ τί δ' οὐ πρότερον ἐξῆλθον ἕως ἐκάλεσεν αὐ τούς; Καὶ καλῶς πρότερον ἐρωτᾷ τοὺς ἄρχοντας, ἵνα τῇ ἀποκρίσει προκατασχεθέντες μηδὲν ἐναντίον ἀπο κρίνωνται, μηδὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ καιροῦ συναρπαγῶσιν
他們為甚麼不早些出來,直到他呼喚他們呢?他先詢問那些官長是有道理的,好叫他們被自己的回答預先攔阻住,不至於說出相反的話,也不至於被當時的情勢所裹挾。
But why did they not come forth sooner, until he called them? And rightly does he first question the rulers, so that, being forestalled by their own answer, they might answer nothing to the contrary, nor be carried away by the moment.
1:581
Ὥσ περ τῷ Μωϋσεῖ ἔλεγεν Θεός·
正如神對摩西所說的:
Just as God said to Moses:
1:582
Τί τοῦτο ἐν τῇ χειρί σου; οὕτω καὶ τούτους Ναβουχοδονόσορ προκατα λαμβάνει τῇ ἐρωτήσει
「你手裡是甚麼?」照樣,尼布甲尼撒也藉著發問預先攔阻了這些人。
'What is this in thy hand?' so too does Nebuchadnezzar forestall these men by his questioning.
1:583
Ἰδοὺ, φησὶν, ὁρῶ ἄνδρας τέσσαρας λελυμένους, καὶ περιπατοῦντας ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ πυρός·
他說:「看哪,我見有四個人,並沒有捆綁,在火中行走;」
'Behold,' he says, 'I see four men loosed, and walking in the midst of the fire;'
1:584
καὶ διαφθορὰ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς·
「他們也沒有受傷;」
'and there is no hurt in them;'
1:585
καὶ ὅρασις τοῦ τετάρτου ὁμοία υἱῷ Θεοῦ
「那第四個的相貌好像神的兒子。」
'and the appearance of the fourth is like a son of God.'
1:586
Πολὺ κάλλος ἴσως ἐνέφαινε
他所顯出的容貌或許有極大的華美。
Perhaps he displayed a great beauty.
1:587
Ναβουχοδονόσορ, υἱὸν Θεοῦ; Ὅρα τοῦτον προφητεύοντα τὸν βάρβαρον ἀπὸ τῆς ὄψεως μόνης
尼布甲尼撒竟說出「神的兒子」麼?你看這蠻族之人,單憑所見的容貌就發出預言。
Nebuchadnezzar—a son of God? See this barbarian prophesying from the mere sight of him.
1:588
Καὶ προσῆλθε, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς·
他就近前來,呼喚他們:
And he drew near and called them:
1:589
Σεδρὰχ, Μισὰχ, Ἀβδεναγὼ, οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, ἐξέλθετε, καὶ δεῦτε
「沙得拉、米煞、亞伯尼歌,至高神的僕人哪,你們出來,到這裡來。」
'Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego, ye servants of the Most High God, come forth, and come hither.'
1:590
Οὐκ ἐκέλευσε σβεσθῆναι τὴν κάμινον, ἀλλὰ τί; Ἐκάλεσεν αὐτοὺς ἐξελθεῖν
他並沒有吩咐把爐火熄滅,卻怎樣行呢?他呼喚他們出來。
He did not command that the furnace be quenched, but what? He called them to come forth.
1:591
Εἶδες θαῦμα μέγα καὶ παρά δοξον
你已經看見了一件又大又奇的神蹟。
You have seen a great and marvellous wonder.
1:592
μάλιστα ᾔδει θεραπεῦσον, τοῦτο ἐκάλεσεν
他所最曉得當如何尊敬的,他就呼喚了那一位。
That which he especially knew how to honour, this he summoned.
1:593
Οὐδὲν ταύτης τῆς εὐγενείας ἴσον
沒有甚麼能與這樣的尊貴相比。
Nothing is equal to this nobility.
1:594
Ἄκουε γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος·
你且聽神說:
For hear God saying:
1:595
Μωϋσῆς θεράπων μου τετελεύτηκε
「我的僕人摩西死了。」
'Moses my servant is dead.'
1:596
Καὶ Ἰσαὰκ, φησὶ, δοῦλός σου
他又說:「你的僕人以撒。」
'And Isaac,' He says, 'thy servant.'
1:597
Ταύτῃ οἱ ἄγγελοι τῇ προσηγορίᾳ ἀγάλλονται, καὶ τὰ Χερουβὶμ, καὶ τὰ Σεραφίμ
眾天使、基路伯與撒拉弗,都以這稱呼為榮而歡欣。
In this title the angels rejoice, and the Cherubim, and the Seraphim.
1:598
Καὶ οὐχ ὡς ἄν τις φιλόνεικος ποιή σειεν, ἀναπέμειναν ( ι
他們並沒有像好爭競的人所行的那樣,留在裡面不肯出來——
And they did not, as one contentious might do, hold back within—
1:599
ἐναπέμειναν), ἀλλ' εὐθέως ὑπήκουσαν·
(就是說,仍舊逗留在裡面,)反倒立刻順從了;
(that is, remain within), but at once obeyed;
1:600
καὶ συνῆλθον ἅπαντες ἰδεῖν τὸ θαῦμα
眾人都聚攏來,要看這神蹟。
and all came together to see the wonder.
1:601
Ἐγὼ Ναβουχοδονόσορ εὐθηνῶν ἤμην ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου, καὶ εὐθαλῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου μου, καὶ. πίων ἐν τῷ λαῷ μου
「我尼布甲尼撒安居在我的宮中,在我的寶座上興旺茂盛,在我民中富足有餘。」
'I, Nebuchadnezzar, was at ease in my house, and flourishing upon my throne, and abounding among my people.'
1:602
Τίνος ἕνεκεν οὕτω τοῦτο γραψεν, καὶ οὐχὶ ἔγραψεν·
他為甚麼這樣寫,卻沒有寫作:
Why did he write it thus, and not write:
1:603
Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἦν εὐθη νῶν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐκ προσώπου ἐκείνου; Ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα αὐτοῦ εἶναι τοῦ Ναβουχοδονόσορ
「尼布甲尼撒安居」,反倒像是以他本人的口吻說的呢?在我看來,這些話正是尼布甲尼撒自己的話。
'Nebuchadnezzar was at ease,' but as though in that man's own person? To me it seems that these are the very words of Nebuchadnezzar himself.
1:604
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀνήνεγκεν ἀπ' ἐκείνης τῆς πλάνης, ἐν δημοσίοις αὐτὰ κατέθετο γράμματα ἴσως
因為他從那迷妄中回轉過來之後,或許就把這些話記錄在公文之中了。
For after he had recovered from that error, he set them down, perhaps, in public documents.
1:605
Αὐτὸ οὖν σύνταγμα, ὥστε ἀξιόπιστον γενέσθαι, παράγει Δα νιή
所以但以理把這道詔書提出來,好叫這事成為可信的。
This very edict, then, that it might become worthy of credence, Daniel brings forward.
1:606
Τῇ γὰρ τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσει αὐτὸς πεπονθὼς διαλέγεται
因為向眾人的本性陳說的,正是那親身經歷此事的人。
For it is he who suffered that discourses with the nature of men.
1:607
Καὶ θέα μοι πόση παίδευσις γίνεται κατὰ τῶν ὑπερηφάνων
你且為我思想,那臨到驕傲人身上的懲治是何等的大。
And consider for me how great a chastisement comes upon the proud.
1:608
Ἀπὸ γὰρ ὑπερηφανίας πέπονθεν ἅπερ ἔπαθεν, καὶ δείκνυσι τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ὑπερηφα νίας ἀπό τε τοῦ τέλους καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς·
他之所以受了所受的苦,正是出於驕傲;他從結局與起頭兩面,指明這驕傲的緣由;
For it was from pride that he suffered what he suffered, and he shows the cause of the pride both from its end and from its beginning;
1:609
ἐν μὲν τῷ τέλει λέγων, Ὅτι πάντας τοὺς ὑπερηφάνους δύναται ταπεινῶσαι·
在結局處說,神能使一切驕傲的人降卑;
in the end saying, That He is able to humble all the proud;
1:610
ἐν ἀρχῇ δὲ καὶ ἐκ προοιμίων τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ὑπερηφανίας διδάσκων
在起頭處,就是在引言裡,教導這驕傲的緣由。
and at the beginning, in the preamble, teaching the cause of the pride.
1:611
Ἐκεῖ μὲν γὰρ, ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο ἐταπεινώθη, ἐδήλωσεν·
因為在那裡他表明,他正是為此緣故被降卑;
For there he made plain that on this account he was humbled;
1:612
ἐνταῦθα δὲ πόθεν τοι οῦτο ἐγένετο, ἐκ τοῦ πολλῆς ἀπολαῦσαι εὐπραγίας·
而在這裡,他指明這事從何而來——就是從享受許多亨通而來;
but here, whence such a thing came—namely, from enjoying much prosperity;
1:613
Διὰ τοῦτο ἐκράτησεν αὐ τῶν ὑπερηφανία·
正因如此,驕傲就轄制了他們;
for this reason pride prevailed over them;
1:614
οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα πολλὰς τίθησιν εὐπραγίας
所以他在這裡也照樣列舉他許多的亨通。
so indeed here too he sets down his many prosperities.
1:615
Εὐθηνῶν ἤμην ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου, καὶ εὐθαλῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ θρό νου μου, καὶ πίων ἐν τῷ λαῷ μου
「我安居在我的宮中,在我的寶座上興旺茂盛,在我民中富足有餘。」
'I was at ease in my house, and flourishing upon my throne, and abounding among my people.'
1:616
Οὐ γὰρ ἔστι πάντα ὁμοῦ συνδραμεῖν
因為凡事不可能同時齊集在一處。
For it is not possible for all things to concur together.
1:617
Ἔνεστι κατὰ μὲν τὴν ἀρχὴν εὐπραγεῖν, κατὰ δὲ τὴν οἰκίαν δυσπραγεῖν, καθάπερ Ἡρώδης·
一個人可能在治權上亨通,卻在家中不順,正如希律那樣;
It is possible to fare well in one's rule, yet to fare ill in one's household, as did Herod;
1:618
ἔνεστι πάλιν τοὐναντίον ἐν μὲν τῷ λαῷ δυσπραγεῖν, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς οἰκίας μηδὲν πάσχειν δεινόν·
反過來也可能在民中不順,卻在家中絲毫不受苦難;
and it is possible, on the contrary, to fare ill among one's people, yet to suffer nothing dreadful from one's household;
1:619
ἔνεστιν ἐν μὲν τῇ πόλει εἰρηνεύειν, τὴν δὲ ἀρχὴν ταράττεσθαι
又可能城中太平,而治權卻陷於動亂。
and it is possible for the city to be at peace, while the rule is in turmoil.
1:620
Ἀλλ' οὗτος πάντοθεν εὐπραγεῖν εἶχεν·
然而這人卻能在各方面都亨通。
But this man was able to fare well on every side.
1:621
Ὁρᾷς πόσον κακὸν ἄδεια; Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν σωμάτων, ὅταν μὴ γίνωνται οἱ κατὰ ἀνάγκην μόχθοι καὶ ἀσχολίαι, ἐπιτηδευτούς τινας ἐπιχειροῦσι ποιεῖν, πρὸς γυμνασίαν τοῦ σώματος·
你看安逸無憂是何等的大禍麼?正如在身體的事上,當那些出於必需的勞苦與操務缺乏的時候,人就設法作出一些人為安排的活動,為要操練身體;
Do you see how great an evil is ease? For just as in the case of bodies, when the toils and occupations that come of necessity are lacking, men undertake to devise certain contrived labours, for the exercising of the body;
1:622
οὕτω καὶ Θεὸς ποιεῖν εἴωθε, ὥστε τὸ εὔτονον περιελεῖν
神也照樣慣常行事,好除去這過度的強壯。
so too God is wont to act, so as to strip away this over-vigour.
1:623
Ἐνύπνιον εἶδον, καὶ ἐφοβέρισέν με, καὶ ἐταράχθην ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης μου, καὶ αἱ ὁράσεις τῆς κεφαλῆς μου συνετάραξάν με
「我作了一夢,使我懼怕;我在床上時,這夢使我不安,我腦中的異象使我驚惶。」
'I saw a dream, and it made me afraid, and I was troubled upon my bed, and the visions of my head confounded me.'
1:624
Καὶ παρ' ἐμοῦ ἐξετέθη δόγμα, ὥστε εἰσαγαγεῖν ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ πάντας τοὺς σοφοὺς Βαβυλῶνος, ὅπως τὴν σύγκρισιν τοῦ ἐνυπνίου γνωρίσωσί μοι
「我出了命令,將巴比倫所有的哲士領到我面前,好叫他們把這夢的講解告訴我。」
'And a decree was set forth by me, to bring in before me all the wise men of Babylon, that they might make known to me the interpretation of the dream.'
1:625
Ὅρα πῶς αὐτὸν καταστεῖλαι βούλεται, οὐχὶ τῇ πείρᾳ τῶν πραγμά των, ἀλλὰ τῇ προῤῥήσει τῶν συμβαινομένων·
你看神怎樣要使他降卑,不是藉著事情的實際經歷,乃是藉著預言那將要臨到的事;
See how He wishes to abase him, not by the actual experience of the events, but by the foretelling of the things to befall;
1:626
καὶ ὅπως ἦν φοβερὸν τὸ ἐνύπνιον; Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν οὐχὶ καὶ νῦν ἀπέστη αὐτοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα, οὐδὲ ἠγνόησε τὸ ἐνύπνιον, καθάπερ καὶ πρότερον; Ὅτι ἱκανὴν πεῖραν δεδωκότος τοῦ Δανιὴλ πρότερον, ἤγουν ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου ἐνυπνίῳ, οὐδεμία λοιπὸν χρεία ἦν δευτέραν προσενεχθῆναι δοκιμασίαν
並且那夢是何等可畏。那麼,為甚麼這一次那靈沒有離開他,他也沒有像先前那樣不曉得那夢呢?因為但以理先前既已顯出充分的憑據——就是在此夢之前的那一夢中——此後就再沒有必要提出第二次的試驗了。
and how fearful the dream was. Why, then, did the spirit not now depart from him, nor was he ignorant of the dream, as before? Because, since Daniel had before given sufficient proof—namely, in the dream that preceded this one—there was thereafter no need that a second test be brought forward.
1:627
Πάντα γὰρ χρείας ἕνεκεν, οὐ φιλοτιμίας, Θεὸς πραγματεύεται
因為神所行的一切都是為著需要,不是為著炫耀。
For God transacts all things for need's sake, not for ostentation.
1:628
Ἄλλως δὲ καὶ πρὸς ἔλεγχον γίνεται τῶν μάγων
此外,這事也是為著駁倒那些術士而發生的。
And in another way it comes about also for the confuting of the magicians.
1:629
Εἰπάτω βασιλεὺς τὸ ἐνύπνιον, καὶ τὴν. σύγκρισιν αὐτοῦ ἀναγγελοῦμεν ἡμεῖς·
「願王將夢告訴我們,我們就把講解說明;」
'Let the king tell the dream, and we will declare its interpretation;'
1:630
ἐλέγχον ται μηδὲ τοῦτο αὐτὸ δυνάμενοι, οὐ μόνον ἐκεῖνο
他們被顯明連這一件事都不能作,何況那另一件呢。
they are convicted of being unable to do even this very thing, not merely that other.
1:631
Τὸ ῥῆμα, βασιλεὺς ἐπερωτᾷ, βαρύ·
王所問的事是沉重的;
The matter which the king asks is weighty;
1:632
καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος, ὃς δυνήσεται διακρῖναι αὐτὸ, ἀλλ' θεοὶ, ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν κατοικία μετὰ πάσης σαρκός
沒有人能將這事講明,惟有諸神;而諸神的居所並不與任何肉體同在。
and there is no man who is able to declare it, except the gods, whose dwelling is not with any flesh.
1:633
Ἐμάνθανεν ἐκ τού των, ὅτι οὐδὲ τὰ πρότερα ἐκ τῆς σοφίας ταύτης εἶπεν Δανιή
他從這些話學到,但以理連先前所說的,也不是出於這種人的智慧。
From these words he learned that Daniel had not spoken even the former things out of this human wisdom.
1:634
Ἔμαθεν ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν χρόνοις ἔλεγόν τι ὑγιὲς, καθάπερ αὐτός φησιν, ἀλλ' πάν των ἐν ἐρημίᾳ τῶν ἐλεγχόντων ὄντες
他學到,連在從前的日子裡他們也說不出甚麼健全的話,正如他自己所說的,反倒是他們全然缺乏那能查驗他們的人。
He learned that even in earlier times they used to say nothing sound, just as he himself declares, but rather that they were altogether destitute of any who could put them to the test.
1:635
Ὅτε δὲ ἦλθεν αὐτοῖς ἀπόδειξις ἐξ Ἰουδαίας, Δανιὴλ, οὐκέτι τολμῶσιν οὐδὲ πλάττεσθαι
但當從猶太來的憑據,就是但以理,臨到他們時,他們就再也不敢連捏造也不敢了。
But when a demonstration came to them from Judea, namely Daniel, they no longer dare even to invent anything.
1:636
Ὥστε οἰκονομικῶς πάλιν καλοῦνται οὗτοι
因此,藉著一種安排的智慧,這些人再次被召來。
So then, by a providential ordering these men are once more summoned.
1:637
τίνος ἕνεκεν λαβὼν πεῖραν τῆς τοῦ Δανιὴλ δυνάμεως ἐν τοσούτοις, οὐ πρῶτον αὐτὸν ἐκάλεσεν
他既在如此眾多的事上已經領教過但以理的能力,為甚麼不先召他呢?
For what reason, having received proof of Daniel's power in so many instances, did he not call him first?
1:638
Θεὸς αὐτὸς γὰρ τοῦτο κατεσκεύασεν, ὥστε μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνων ἧτταν φανῆναι τὴν νίκην
因為這是神親自安排的,好叫在他們失敗之後,那勝利得以顯明出來。
For God Himself arranged this, so that after their defeat the victory might be made manifest.
1:639
καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐγένετο βελτίων, ἀλλ' ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἠθέλησε τὴν πεῖραν ἐλθεῖν
然而他連如此也沒有變得更好,反倒願意親身去經歷那試驗。
And not even so did he become better, but he wished to come to the very test.
1:640
Οὕτως ἀναίτιος Θεὸς πανταχοῦ
神在各樣事上就是這樣毫無可指責之處。
Thus is God in every case without blame.
1:641
Καὶ εἰσ επορεύοντο οἱ ἐπαοιδοὶ, μάγοι, Γαζαρηνοὶ, Χαλ δαῖοι·
術士、行法術的、算命的、迦勒底人都進來了;
And the enchanters, the magicians, the Gazarenes, the Chaldeans came in;
1:642
καὶ τὸ ἐνύπνιον εἶπον ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν·
我就在他們面前將夢說出來,
and I told the dream before them,
1:643
καὶ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐγνώρισάν μοι, ἕως οὗ ἕτερος εἰσῆλθε, Δανιὴλ, ἐνώπιόν μου, οὗ τὸ ὄνομα Βαλτάσαρ κατὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ μου, ὃς πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ·
他們卻沒有把夢的講解告訴我,直到末了有另一位進到我面前來,就是但以理,照著我神的名,他名叫伯提沙撒,他裡面有神的靈;
and they did not make known to me its interpretation, until at last another came in before me, Daniel, whose name is Belteshazzar according to the name of my god, who has the Spirit of God in himself;
1:644
καὶ τὸ ἐνύπνιον ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ εἶπον
我就在他面前將夢說出來。
and I told the dream before him.
1:645
Ἕως οὗ ἕτερος, φησὶ, εἰσῆλθεν ἐνώπιόν μου
他說:「直到有另一位進到我面前來。」
'Until,' he says, 'another came in before me.'
1:646
Ὡς ἐπιλαθόμενος οὕτω φησί
他這樣說,彷彿是一個已經忘記了的人。
He speaks thus as one who had forgotten.
1:647
Καὶ γὰρ πολλὰ ἔτη παρεληλύθει, καὶ ταχέως τὴν μνήμην ἀπέβαλεν, ἅτε ἐν τοσαύταις φροντίσιν ὢν, καὶ τοσαύτῃ συζῶν τροφῇ (
事實上已經過了許多年,他也早已將那記憶拋開了,因他身處如此眾多的煩憂之中,又過著如此豐盛的生活。
For indeed many years had passed, and he had quickly cast away the remembrance, seeing that he was amid such great cares and lived amid such abundant fare.
1:648
Τὸ εἰπεῖν ἕτερον, σημεῖόν ἐστι τοῦ σφόδρα αὐτὸν ἀγνοεῖν
他說「另一位」,正是他極其不認得他的記號。
His saying 'another' is a sign that he was utterly ignorant of him.
1:649
Κατὰ τὸ ὄνομα, φησὶ, τοῦ θεοῦ μου
他說:「照著我神的名。」
'According to the name,' he says, 'of my god.'
1:650
τοῦτο βούλεται εἰπεῖν, ὅτι οὕτως ἐτίμησα ὡς καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦτο εἶπεν (
他豈是要說這意思,就是「我如此尊重他,甚至把一個取自那神的名賜給他」麼?
Does he mean to say this, that 'I so honored him that I gave him even a name derived from the god'?
1:651
εἰπεῖνΚαὶ γὰρ ἔθος αὐτοῖς ἐπ' ὀνόματι τῶν θεῶν τοὺς παῖδας ὀνομάζειν·
因為照著他們的習俗,是按著諸神的名字給孩子起名的;
For indeed it was their custom to name their children after the names of the gods;
1:652
ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐποίουν θεούς
因為他們甚至把人造成了神。
since they even made gods out of men.
1:653
Οὕτως ὄβελος, οὕτω καὶ Βήλαιος ἐκλήθη τις παρ' ἡμῖν
那方尖碑也是如此;在我們中間也有一人被稱為柏萊烏。
So too was the obelisk; and so among us a certain man was called Belaeus.
1:654
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἶδον οἱ δαίμονες ταύτῃ τιμωμένους τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ θεοὺς καλου μένους, καὶ αὐτοὶ τοῦτο ἐζήλωσαν
因為那些邪靈看見人被如此尊崇、被稱為神,牠們也就羨慕效法這事。
For when the demons saw men honored in this way and called gods, they too coveted this.
1:655
Τίνος ἕνεκέν φησι, Δανιὴλ, οὗ τὸ ὄνομα Βαλτάσαρ; Ὅτι Θεοῦ δύναμιν εἶχε
他為甚麼說「但以理,他名叫伯提沙撒」呢?因為他有神的能力。
For what reason does he say, 'Daniel, whose name is Belteshazzar'? Because he possessed the power of God.
1:656
Τοῦτο γὰρ παρ' ἐκείνοις μεγίστη τιμή
因為這在他們中間乃是最大的尊榮。
For this was among them the greatest honor.
1:657
Καὶ ἠνείχετο Δανιὴλ δι' ἐκείνους τοῦτο καλεῖσθαι·
但以理為了他們的緣故,容忍被這樣稱呼;
And Daniel endured to be called this for their sakes;
1:658
οὐδα μοῦ δὲ ἐνταῦθα, αὑτοῦ μνημονεύων, Βαλτάσαρ αὑτὸν καλεῖ·
然而在這裡,當他題到自己時,卻沒有一處稱自己為伯提沙撒。
yet nowhere here, when he makes mention of himself, does he call himself Belteshazzar.
1:659
Ὅσης ἠξιώθη τιμῆς τοῦ βασιλέως υἱὸς, τοσαύτης καὶ οὗτος, καὶ πρὸ τῆς πείρας ἔδοξεν εἶναι θαυμαστὸς ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ὄψεως
王的兒子被看為配得何等的尊榮,這人也被看為配得同樣的尊榮;甚至在試驗之前,他單從外貌看來就顯為奇妙。
As great an honor as the king's son was accounted worthy of, so great was this man also; and even before the test he seemed to be wondrous from his very appearance.
1:660
Οὐ μὴν τῇ ἐκείνου δυνάμει, φησὶ, ἔλεγεν, ἀλλὰ πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἅγιον εἶχεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ
他說:「他所說的實在不是靠自己的能力,乃是他裡面有神的聖靈。」
'Not indeed by his own power,' he says, 'did he speak, but he had the holy Spirit of God in himself.'
1:661
Πνεῦμα οὐχὶ τοῦτο, λέγομεν ἡμεῖς τὸν Παράκλητον, ἀλλ' ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις ἐπίπνοιαν, ἔνθους ἦν
這「靈」並不是我們所稱的保惠師,而是,可以說是一種感發;他被一種神聖的靈感所充滿。
This 'Spirit' is not that which we call the Paraclete, but, as one might say, an inspiration; he was possessed by a divine breath.
1:662
Βαλτάσαρ, φησὶν, ἄρχων τῶν ἐπαοιδῶν
他說:「伯提沙撒,術士的首領。」
'Belteshazzar,' he says, 'the chief of the enchanters.'
1:663
Ὅρα πόσα τεκμήρια τοῦ βελτίονα αὐτὸν εἶναι
你看,有多少憑據證明他是更優越的。
See how many tokens there are that he was superior.
1:664
Βαλτάσαρ ἄρχων τῶν ἐπαοιδῶν, ὃν ἔγνων, ὅτι πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἅγιον ἐν σοί
「伯提沙撒,術士的首領阿,我知道你裡面有神的聖靈。」
'Belteshazzar, chief of the enchanters, of whom I knew that the holy Spirit of God is in you.'
1:665
βελτίων, πάν των κρείττων, ὃν ἐγὼ ἔγνωκα
「那更優越的、勝過眾人的,就是我所認識的那一位。」
'The better one, the one superior to all, whom I have come to know.'
1:666
Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ πάλιν εἰς ἀνάγκην καταστήσῃ τοῦ εἰπεῖν·
免得他再次使但以理陷入不得不說這話的地步:
For lest he should again reduce him to the necessity of saying:
1:667
Καὶ ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν ἐμοί·
「至於我,並不是因我裡面有甚麼智慧——」
'And I too—not by any wisdom that is in me—'
1:668
τούτῳ μάλιστα ἐπισπά σασθαι αὐτὸν προσεδόκησεν, καὶ τοῦτο πρὸ τῶν ἄλ λων εἶπεν
他指望藉著這話最能把但以理吸引到自己這邊來,所以他先於其他一切說了這話。
by this most of all he expected to draw him to himself, and this he said before all else.
1:669
Μὴ γὰρ, ἐπειδὴ ἄρχοντα εἶπον ἐπαοιδῶν, νομίσῃς διὰ τοῦτό με εἰρηκέναι ὡς μαρτυροῦντα ἀν θρωπίνῃ σοφίᾳ ταῦτα λέγεσθαι·
「你不要因我稱你為術士的首領,就以為我因此是作見證,說這些事是憑人的智慧說出來的;」
'For do not, because I called you chief of the enchanters, suppose that on this account I have spoken as though bearing witness that these things are uttered by human wisdom;'
1:670
ἄρχων μὲν εἶ τῶν ἐπαοιδῶν·
「你固然是術士的首領;」
'you are indeed chief of the enchanters;'
1:671
οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ὑπὸ θείας δυνάμεως κινούμενος ἅπαντα λέγεις·
「然而我知道,你是被神聖的能力感動,才說出這一切的;」
'but I know that, moved by divine power, you speak all things;'
1:672
ἔγνων διὰ τῆς πείρας τῶν πραγμάτων
「我是藉著事情本身的憑據認識這事的。」
'I have come to know it through the proof of the deeds themselves.'
1:673
Καὶ πᾶν μυστήριον, φησὶ, οὐκ ἀδυνατεῖ σοι
他說:「沒有任何奧祕能難倒你。」
'And no mystery,' he says, 'is too hard for you.'
1:674
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώπινα ἀτελῆ·
「因為人的事乃是不完全的;」
'For human things are imperfect;'
1:675
Ἄκουσον οὖν τὴν ὅρασιν τοῦ ἐνυπνίου μου, οὗ εἶδον, καὶ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτοῦ εἰπέ μοι, καὶ τὰς ὁράσεις τῆς κεφαλῆς μου ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης μου
「你要聽我所見之夢的異象,把夢的講解告訴我,就是我在床上、我腦中所見的異象。」
'Hear then the vision of my dream which I saw, and tell me its interpretation, even the visions of my head upon my bed.'
1:676
Τί οὖν φησιν; Ἐθεώρουν, καὶ ἰδοὺ δένδρον ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς, καὶ τὸ ὕψος αὐτοῦ πολύ
他說甚麼呢?「我觀看,見地當中有一棵樹,其高極大。」
What then does he say? 'I was beholding, and lo, a tree in the midst of the earth, and its height was great.'
1:677
Ἐμεγαλύνθη τὸ δένδρον καὶ ἴσχυσε, καὶ τὸ ὕψος αὐτοῦ ἔφθασεν ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τὸ κύτος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ πέρατα πάσης τῆς γῆς, καὶ τὰ φύλλα αὐτοῦ ὡραῖα, καὶ καρπὸς αὐτοῦ πολὺς, καὶ τροφὴ πάντων ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ κατεσκήνουν τὰ θηρία τὰ ἄγρια, καὶ ἐν τοῖς κλάδοις αὐτοῦ κατῴκουν τὰ ὄρνεα τοῦ οὐ ρανοῦ·
「那樹漸長,且甚堅固,高得頂天,枝葉伸展到全地的盡頭;其葉子華美,果子甚多,在其上有眾生的食物;田野的走獸臥在它蔭下,天空的飛鳥宿在它枝上;」
'The tree grew great and became strong, and its height reached to heaven, and its expanse to the ends of all the earth; its leaves were fair, and its fruit abundant, and in it was food for all; and beneath it the wild beasts of the field lodged, and in its branches dwelt the birds of heaven;'
1:678
ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἐτρέφετο πᾶσα σάρξ
「凡有血氣的都從它得食。」
'from it all flesh was fed.'
1:679
Τί βούλεται ὄψις; Πάλιν τὸ πρόσκαιρον δείκνυται τῶν πραγμά των τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων
這異象是甚麼意思呢?這裡再次顯明人間事物的短暫。
What does the vision mean? Again the transitory nature of human affairs is shown.
1:680
Τὰ πετεινὰ, φησὶ, καὶ τὰ θη ρία ἐν αὐτῷ σκιᾶς ἀπέλαυον, καὶ ᾤκουν·
他說:「飛鳥與走獸在它上頭享受蔭庇,並住在其中;」
'The birds,' he says, 'and the beasts enjoyed shade in it, and dwelt there;'
1:681
καὶ τροφὴ αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖθεν ἦν
「牠們的食物也是從那裡來的。」
'and their food was from thence.'
1:682
λέγει, πᾶσαν ἐπισχοῦσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην
他的意思是說,它遮蓋了整個居人之地。
He means that it overspread the whole inhabited world.
1:683
Πρότερον μὲν οὖν δι' εἰκόνος, νῦν δὲ διὰ δένδρου δείκνυται αὐτῷ τὰ πρά γματα
從前是藉著一個像,如今卻是藉著一棵樹,把那將要發生的事向他顯明。
Formerly then it was through an image, but now through a tree, that the events are shown to him.
1:684
Διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ ἔπεμψε τὸν Δανιὴλ ἐροῦντα ταῦτα; Ὅτι οὕτως ἀξιοπιστότερος λόγος ἔμελλεν ἔσεσθαι, καὶ φοβερώτερος, ὑπ' ὄψιν τῶν πραγμάτων ἀγομένων, ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι αὔξων τὰ φυτὰ, οὗτος καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν λανθανόντως, καὶ οὐκ εἰδότων ἡμῶν
神為甚麼不打發但以理來說這些事呢?因為這樣,這信息就要顯得更可信、更可畏,既然這些事被帶到眼前來,好叫你知道,那使草木生長的,也就是那暗暗地、在我們不知不覺中使國度興盛的。
For why did he not send Daniel to tell these things? Because in this way the message was going to be the more trustworthy and the more awe-inspiring, since the matters were brought before the eyes, so that you might learn that He who makes the plants grow is the same who makes the kingdom to grow, secretly, and without our knowing it.
1:685
Ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης μου, καὶ ἰδοὺ εἲρ, καὶ ἅγιος ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ κατέβη ἐν ἰσχύϊ, καὶ οὕτως εἶπεν·
「我夜間在床上,在異象中觀看,見有一位守望者,就是一位聖者,大有能力地從天降下,這樣說:」
'I was beholding in a vision of the night upon my bed, and lo, a watcher and a holy one came down from heaven in strength, and thus he said:'
1:686
Ἐκκόψατε τὸ δένδρον, ἐκτίλατε τοὺς κλάδους αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκτινάξατε τὰ φύλλα αὐτοῦ, καὶ διασκορπίσατε τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ
「砍下這樹,剪去它的枝子,抖落它的葉子,撒散它的果子;」
'Cut down the tree, pluck off its branches, shake off its leaves, and scatter its fruit;'
1:687
Σαλευθήτωσαν τὰ θηρία ὑποκάτωθεν αὐ τοῦ, καὶ τὰ ὄρνεα ἀπὸ τῶν κλάδων αὐτοῦ
「使走獸從它下面驚散,飛鳥從它枝上飛去;」
'let the beasts be shaken out from under it, and the birds from its branches;'
1:688
Πλὴν τὴν φυὴν τῶν ῥιζῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐάσατε·
「只要留下它根上的餘幹在地裡;」
'nevertheless leave the stump of its roots in the earth;'
1:689
καὶ ἐν δεσμῷ σιδηρῷ καὶ χαλκῷ, καὶ ἐν τῇ χλόῃ τῇ. ἔξω, καὶ ἐν τῇ δρόσῳ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ αὐλισθήσεται, καὶ μετὰ τῶν θηρίων μερὶς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ χόρτῳ τῆς γῆς·
「用鐵與銅的鏈子捆住,讓它在外面的青草中、在天的甘露裡棲宿,使它的分與地上草叢中的走獸一同;」
'and with a band of iron and bronze, and among the grass outside, and in the dew of heaven let it lodge, and let its portion be with the beasts in the grass of the earth;'
1:690
καρδία αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀλ λοιωθήσεται, καὶ καρδία θηρίου δοθήσεται αὐτῷ, καὶ ἑπτὰ καιροὶ ἀλλαγήσονται ἐπ' αὐτόν
「使他的心從人的心變異,把一個獸的心給他,並使七期臨到他身上。」
'let his heart be changed from that of men, and let a beast's heart be given to him, and let seven times pass over him.'
1:691
Διὰ συγκρίματος εἲρ λόγος, καὶ ῥῆμα ἁγίων τὸ ἐπερώτημα, ἵνα γνῶσιν οἱ ζῶντες, ὅτι Κύριός ἐστιν ὕψιστος τῆς βασιλείας, καὶ ἐὰν δόξῃ, δώσει αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐξουθένημα ἀνθρώπων ἀνα στήσει ἐπ' αὐτήν
「這事是出於守望者的裁定,這要求是眾聖者的話語,好叫活人知道,至高者是那國度的主,祂願意把國賜給誰就賜給誰,並且祂要立那最卑微的人治理它。」
'By the decree of the watcher is this word, and the demand is the utterance of the holy ones, to the intent that the living may know that the Most High is Lord of the kingdom, and He will give it to whomever it seems good to Him, and He will raise up over it the basest of men.'
1:692
φησὶν Εἲρ φῶς μέγα, καὶ λαμπηδόνα
他稱那守望者為大光,為輝煌的光芒。
He calls the watcher a great light and a splendor.
1:693
Καὶ ἅγιος ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ κατέβη, καὶ ἐφώνησεν ἐν ἰσχύϊ, ὥστε τοῦτον ἐκπλῆξαι
「有一位聖者從天降下,大有能力地呼喊,」以致使他驚駭。
'And a holy one came down from heaven, and called out in strength,' so as to astound him.
1:694
Ἐκκόψατε τὸ δένδρον, πλὴν τὴν φυὴν τῶν ῥιζῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐάσατε
「砍下這樹,只要留下它根上的餘幹在地裡。」
'Cut down the tree, nevertheless leave the stump of its roots in the earth.'
1:695
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ φθείρεσθαι εἴωθεν φυὴ πολλάκις, οὕτως Ἐάσατε, φησὶ, ὡς ἐν δεσμῷ σιδηρῷ καὶ χαλκῷ
但因餘幹往往容易腐爛,所以他說:「留下它,彷彿用鐵與銅的鏈子捆住一般。」
But since the stump is wont oftentimes to perish, therefore 'Leave it,' he says, 'as it were in a band of iron and bronze.'
1:696
Καὶ ἑπτὰ καιροὶ, φησὶ, ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἀλλαγήσονται, καὶ μετὰ τῶν θηρίων κατοίκησις αὐτοῦ
他說:「並有七期臨到他,變異在他身上,他的住處要與走獸同在。」
'And seven times,' he says, 'shall be changed upon him, and his dwelling shall be with the beasts.'
1:697
Ὅτι γὰρ περὶ ἀνθρώπου ταῦτα ἦν, τὰ ὕστερα ἐδήλωσεν Καὶ καρ δία, φησὶ, θηρίου δοθήσεται αὐτῷ
至於這些事是關乎一個人的,後文已經說明了:他說:「並要把一個獸的心給他。」
For that these things concerned a man, the sequel made plain: 'And a beast's heart,' he says, 'shall be given to him.'
1:698
Ὅτι Διὰ συγκρί ματος εἲρ λόγος·
因為「這事是出於守望者的裁定;」
For 'By the decree of the watcher is the word;'
1:699
αὐτόθεν οὐ δυνατὸς φωτισθῆ ναι, φησὶ, ἀλλὰ δεῖ τοῦ ἑρμηνεύοντος
他說,這事本身不能被闡明出來,乃是需要一位講解的人。
of itself it cannot be brought to light, he says, but there is need of one to interpret it.
1:700
Καὶ ῥῆμα, φησὶ, ἁγίων τὸ ἐπερώτημα·
他說:「這要求乃是眾聖者的話語;」
'And the demand,' he says, 'is the utterance of the holy ones;'
1:701
καὶ ἅγιοι δυνήσονται τοῦτο εἰπεῖν
眾聖徒也能這樣說。
And the saints too will be able to say this.
1:702
τοῦτο λέγει, ἐκεῖνο, ὅτι τὴν ἐρώ τησιν δοῦναι, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν, δι' ἣν ταῦτα γίνεται, καὶ διὰ ἀποκρίσεως ἐφωτίσθη
他所指的或是這事,或是那事,就是說:那發問,以及這些事之所以發生的緣由,都藉著回答而得以顯明了。
He means either this or that: namely, that both the asking and the reason for which these things came to pass were made clear to him also through the answer.
1:703
Ἵνα γνῶσι, φησὶ, οἱ ζῶντες, ὅτι Κύριός ἐστιν ὕψιστος τῆς βασι λείας τῶν ἀνθρώπων
他說:「為要使活人知道,至高者是掌管世人國度的主。」
'That the living may know,' he says, 'that the Most High is Lord of the kingdom of men.'
1:704
Ὁρᾷς πῶς προ νοεῖ τῶν ἀνθρώπων Θεός; πῶς οὐκ εἰς Ἰουδαίους συγκέκλειστο αὐτοῦ ἀρχή; Τοῦτο τὸ ἐνύπνιον εἶδον ἐγὼ βασιλεὺς Ναβουχοδονόσορ, καὶ σὺ Βαλτάσαρ σύγκριμα εἰπὲ, ὅτι πάντες οἱ σοφοὶ τῆς βασιλείας μου οὐ δύνανται τὸ σύγκριμα αὐτοῦ δηλῶσαί μοι
你看見神如何眷顧世人嗎?看見祂的治理如何並未只封閉於猶太人之中嗎?「這夢是我尼布甲尼撒王所見的;伯提沙撒啊,你要講明它的講解,因為我國中一切的智慧人都不能將這夢的講解告訴我。」
Do you see how God provides for men? How His rule has not been shut up within the Jews alone? 'This dream I, King Nebuchadnezzar, saw; and do you, Belteshazzar, tell its interpretation, for all the wise men of my kingdom cannot make known to me its interpretation.'
1:705
Σὺ δὲ δύνασαι, ὅτι πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἅγιον ἐν σοί
「惟獨你能,因為神聖潔的靈在你裡面。」
'But you are able, because a holy spirit of God is in you.'
1:706
Ὅτι πάντες οἱ σοφοὶ τῆς βασιλείας μου οὐ δύνανται
「因為我國中一切的智慧人都不能。」
'For all the wise men of my kingdom cannot.'
1:707
Ἤδει τοῦτο πάλιν εὐφραῖνον τὸν Δανιὴλ, τὸ πάντας ὁμολογῆσαι ἡττῆ σθαι, οὐ διὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ δόξαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δύναμιν κηρύττεσθαι πάλιν
他知道這事再次使但以理歡喜,就是眾人都承認自己無能為力,這並非為了但以理個人的榮耀,乃是因為藉此神的大能再次得以傳揚。
He knew that this again gladdened Daniel—that all confessed themselves defeated—not for the sake of Daniel's own glory, but because thereby the power of God was again proclaimed.
1:708
Σὺ δὲ δύνασαι, φησὶ, εἰπέ
他說:「惟獨你能;你就講明吧。」
'But you are able,' he says; 'tell it.'
1:709
Διὰ τί; Ὅτι πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἐν σοί
為甚麼呢?「因為神的靈在你裡面。」
Why? 'Because a spirit of God is in you.'
1:710
Ὅρα ἐντεῦθεν ἀρχόμενον, καὶ ἐντεῦθεν λήξαντα
你看,他從這一點開始,也以這一點結束。
See how he begins from this point and likewise ends with it.
1:711
Τὸ δέν δρον, εἶδες, τὸ μεγαλυνθὲν καὶ τὸ ἰσχυκὸς, οὗ τὸ ὕψος ἔφθασεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ τὸ κύτος αὐτοῦ εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, καὶ τὰ φύλλα αὐτοῦ εὐθαλῆ, καὶ καρπὸς αὐτοῦ πολὺς, καὶ τροφὴ πᾶσιν ἐν αὐτῷ·
「你所見的那樹,漸長而堅固,高達於天,枝葉遍及全地,葉子茂盛,果子繁多,其上有眾人的食物;
'The tree which you saw, that grew great and became strong, whose height reached to heaven and its breadth to all the earth; whose leaves were flourishing and its fruit abundant, and in it was food for all;'
1:712
ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ κατῴκει τὰ θηρία. τὰ ἄγρια, καὶ ἐν τοῖς κλάδοις αὐτοῦ κατεσκήνουν τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, σὺ εἶ, βασιλεῦ, ὅτι ἐμε γαλύνθης καὶ ἴσχυσας, καὶ μεγαλωσύνη σου ἐμεγαλύνθη, καὶ ἔφθασεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ κυρία σου εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς
其下有田野的走獸居住,天空的飛鳥宿在其枝上」——王啊,這就是你,因為你已漸長堅固,你的尊大加增,達於高天,你的權柄達到地極。
'under it dwelt the wild beasts, and in its branches the birds of heaven lodged—it is you, O king, for you have grown great and become strong, and your greatness has increased and reached to heaven, and your dominion to the ends of the earth.'
1:713
Καὶ ὅτι εἶδεν βασιλεὺς εἲρ, καὶ ἅγιον καταβαίνοντα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν·
「至於王所見那守望的聖者從天而降,並且說:」
'And whereas the king saw a watcher, even a holy one, coming down from heaven, and he said:'
1:714
Ἐκτίλατε τὸ δένδρον καὶ δια φθείρατε αὐτὸ, πλὴν τὴν φυὴν τῶν ῥιζῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐάσατε, καὶ ἐν δεσμῷ σιδηρῷ καὶ χαλκῷ, καὶ ἐν χλόῃ τῇ ἔξω, καὶ ἐν τῇ δρόσῳ τοῦ οὐρα νοῦ αὐλισθήσεται, καὶ μετὰ θηρίων ἀγρίων μερὶς αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἑπτὰ καιροὶ ἀλλαγῶσιν ἐπ' αὐ τόν·
「將這樹砍伐毀壞,只是要留下樹橛的根在地裡,用鐵和銅的鏈捆住,在田野的青草中,讓它被天露沾濕,與田野的走獸同分,直到七期在它身上經過——」
'Cut down the tree and destroy it, yet leave the stump of its roots in the earth, and in a band of iron and bronze; and among the grass of the field, and in the dew of heaven let it lodge, and let its portion be with the wild beasts, until seven times pass over it—'
1:715
τοῦτο σύγκρισις αὐτοῦ, βασιλεῦ, καὶ σύγκριμα Ὑψίστου ἐστὶν ἔφθασεν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριόν μου τὸν βασιλέα·
「王啊,這就是它的講解,這是至高者的判語,已臨到我主我王身上:」
'this is the interpretation of it, O king, and it is the decree of the Most High, which has come upon my lord the king:'
1:716
καί σε ἐκδιώξουσιν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ μετὰ θηρίων ἔσται κατοικία σου, καὶ χόρτον ὡς βοῦν ψωμιοῦσί σε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δρόσου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ βαφήσεται τὸ σῶμά σου, καὶ ἑπτὰ καιροὶ ἀλλαγήσονται ἐπὶ σοὶ, ἕως οὗ γνῷς ὅτι κυριεύει Ὕψιστος τῆς βασιλείας τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἐὰν δόξῃ
「人必把你趕逐離開世人,你必與走獸同住,他們必用草餵你如同餵牛,你的身體必被天露沾濕,且有七期臨到你,直到你知道至高者掌管世人的國,並且要將這國賜給祂所願意的人。」
'they shall drive you out from among men, and your dwelling shall be with the beasts, and they shall feed you with grass like an ox, and your body shall be wet with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over you, until you know that the Most High rules over the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomsoever He wills.'
1:717
Ἐάσατε τὴν φυὴν τῶν ῥιζῶν τοῦ δένδρου·
「要留下那樹橛的根——」
'Leave the stump of the roots of the tree—'
1:718
βασιλεία σου σοὶ μενεῖ, ἀφ' ἧς ἂν γνῷς τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὴν οὐράνιον
「你的國必仍存留與你,直到你知道那屬天的權柄之時。」
'your kingdom shall remain to you, from the time that you come to know the heavenly authority.'
1:719
Τί οὖν φησι; πῶς ἔσται λύσις τοῦ δεινοῦ; Διὰ τοῦτο, βασιλεῦ, βουλή μου ἀρεσάτω σοι, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου ἐν ἐλεημοσύναις λύτρωσαι, καὶ τὰς ἀδικίας σου ἐν οἰκτιρμοῖς πενήτων
那麼他說甚麼呢?這災禍要如何得以解除呢?「王啊,所以求你悅納我的諫言,以施捨贖你的罪,以憐憫窮人贖你的不義。」
What then does he say? How shall there be a release from the calamity? 'Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable to you, and redeem your sins by almsgiving, and your iniquities by mercies to the poor.'
1:720
Ἴσως ἔσται μακροθυμία τοῖς παραπτώμασί σου
「或者對你的過犯必有恆忍寬容。」
'Perhaps there will be a longsuffering toward your transgressions.'
1:721
Τί λέγεις, Ἴσως ἔσται; καὶ τοῦ φαρμάκου τὴν ἰσχὺν ὑπό τινα ἀμφιβολίαν καθιστᾷς; Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον, Ἴσως, οὐκ ἀμφιβάλ λων, μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλ' ἐκείνῳ τὸν φόβον ἐπιτεῖναι βουλόμενος, ὡς πάσης θεραπείας καὶ πάσης συγγνώ μης ἀνώτερα αὐτοῦ ἡμαρτηκότος
你說「或者必有」,這是甚麼意思?你把這良藥的效力置於某種疑問之下嗎?我說「或者」,並非因我有所懷疑——斷乎不是——乃是因我要加增他的懼怕,如同他所犯的罪已超乎一切醫治、超乎一切寬赦。
What do you mean, 'Perhaps there will be'? Do you set the strength of the remedy under some doubt? I said 'Perhaps' not because I doubt—God forbid—but because I wished to heighten his fear, as of one who had sinned beyond all healing and all pardon.
1:722
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ μετὰ τὸ οὕτω λεχθῆναι ἐπέμεινε τῇ μανίᾳ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον εἰ μὴ μετὰ ἀμφιβολίας ἐῤῥέθη
因為即使如此說了之後,他仍執迷於他的狂妄,那麼倘若這話不帶絲毫保留地說出,他豈不更要如此嗎?
For if, even after it was spoken thus, he persisted in his madness, much more would he have done so had it not been uttered with any qualification.
1:723
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ τοῦτο βούλεται, διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγων·
因為神在別處也有此意,藉著先知說:
For indeed elsewhere too He intends this, saying through the prophet:
1:724
Ἐὰν ἀπο πλύνῃς ἐν νίτρῳ, κεκηλίδωσαι ἐναντίον μου, λέγει Κύριος
「你雖用鹼洗滌,在我面前仍是污穢的,這是耶和華說的。」
'Though you wash yourself with nitre, you are stained before Me, says the Lord.'
1:725
Εἰ ἀλλάξει Αἰθίοψ τὸ δέρμα, καὶ πάρδαλις τὰ ποικίλματα αὐτῆς
「古實人豈能改變皮膚呢?豹豈能改變斑點呢?」
'Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard its spots?'
1:726
Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐκεῖ ἀποκλείει τὴν μετάνοιαν, οὐχ ἵνα ἀποκλείσῃ, ἀλλ' ἵνα μᾶλλον φοβήσῃ·
所以正如在那裡祂拒絕了悔改——並非要真的拒絕,乃是為要更加使人懼怕——
As therefore in that passage He shuts out repentance—not that He may shut it out, but rather that He may strike fear—
1:727
οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα βουλόμε νος δεῖξαι τὸ μέγεθος τῶν ἡμαρτημένων, εἶπεν, Ἴσως
照樣,在這裡他也是要顯明所犯之罪的重大,才說了「或者」。
so here too, wishing to show the magnitude of the sins committed, he said, 'Perhaps.'
1:728
Τίνος δὲ ἕνεκεν οὐκ εἶπε·
那麼他為甚麼不說:
And for what reason did he not say:
1:729
Ταπεινοφρόνησον, ἐπίγνωθι τὸν Θεόν; Εἰ γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα πάσχει, καθὼς καὶ αὐτός φησι, τίνος ἕνεκεν ἕτερα παραινεῖς; Εἶπεν, Ἵνα γνῶσιν ὅτι κυριεύει Ὕψιστος τῆςβασιλείας τῶν ἀνθρώπων
「你要謙卑自己,認識神」呢?因為既然他為此緣故受這些苦,正如他自己所說的,那麼你為何勸他別的事呢?他說:「為要使他們知道至高者掌管世人的國。」
'Be humble-minded, acknowledge God'? For if he suffers these things on account of this, as he himself also says, for what reason do you exhort other things? He said, 'That they may know that the Most High rules over the kingdom of men.'
1:730
Τί οὖν; ἵνα ἕτεροι σω φρονισθῶσιν, ἐγὼ κολάζομαι; Οὐχὶ, ἀλλ' ἐν μὲν τῷ ὀνείρῳ, ἅτε μὴ βουλόμενος ἐμφῆναι τὸ σαφὲς, εἶπεν,. Ἵνα γνῶσιν οἱ ζῶντες·
那又怎樣呢?難道為了使別人歸於清明,我卻要受懲罰嗎?並非如此;乃是在那夢中,因祂不願顯明其確切的意思,才說:「為要使活人知道;」
What then? So that others may be brought to sober sense, am I punished? Not so; but in the dream, since He did not wish to disclose the plain meaning, He said, 'That the living may know;'
1:731
δὲ Δανιήλ φησι, Ἕως οὗ σὺ γνῷς, ὅτι κυριεύει Ὕψιστος τῆς βασιλείας τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἐὰν δόξῃ δώσει αὐτήν
但以理卻說:「直到你自己知道至高者掌管世人的國,並將這國賜給祂所願意的人。」
but Daniel says, 'Until you yourself know that the Most High rules over the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomsoever He wills.'
1:732
Εἶδες πῶς ἐνταῦθα περὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης διελέχθη; Ἀλλ' ἐν μὲν τῷ ὀνείρῳ, φησὶ, τοῦτο τὸ φάρμακον·
你看見他在這裡如何論到謙卑嗎?他說:「但在那夢中,這才是良藥。」
Do you see how here he discoursed concerning humility? 'But in the dream,' he says, 'this is the remedy.'
1:733
Καθάπερ ἐπὶ ἄρχοντος ὀργιζομένου, αὐτὸς μὲν οὐδὲν ἂν εἴποι, τῶν δὲ οἰκείων τις τῶν ἐκείνου προσελθὼν τῷ ὑπευθύνῳ λέγοι·
這正如面對一位發怒的官長:那官長自己甚麼也不說,但他家中的一個僕人卻上前對那被控告的人說:
Just as in the case of a ruler who is angry: the ruler himself would say nothing, but one of his household servants, approaching the accused, would say:
1:734
δὸς χρήματα, καὶ πολλά κις, δυνάμεθα ἐξαρπάσαι σε τῶν ἐπικειμένων κακῶν
「你出些銀錢吧,我們常常能救你脫離那臨到你的禍患。」
'Give money, and oftentimes we are able to snatch you away from the evils that press upon you.'
1:735
Ἔτι τοῦ λόγου ἐν στόματι βασιλέως ὄντος, φωνὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐγένετο·
「這話在王口中尚未說完,就有聲音從天而降:」
'While the word was yet in the king's mouth, there came a voice from heaven:'
1:736
Σοὶ λέγεται, Ναβουχο δονόσορ βασιλεῦ·
「尼布甲尼撒王啊,有話對你說:」
'To you it is spoken, O King Nebuchadnezzar:'
1:737
βασιλεία σου παρῆλθεν ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐκδιώξουσί σε, καὶ μετὰ θηρίων ἀγρίων κατοικία σου, καὶ χόρ τον ὡς βοῦν ψωμιοῦσί σε·
「你的國位離開你了,人必把你趕逐離開世人,你必與田野的走獸同住,他們必用草餵你如同餵牛;」
'your kingdom has departed from you, and they shall drive you out from among men, and your dwelling shall be with the wild beasts, and they shall feed you with grass like an ox;'
1:738
καὶ ἑπτὰ καιροὶ ἀλλα γήσονται ἐπὶ σοὶ, ἕως οὗ γνῷς ὅτι κυριεύει Ὕψιστος τῆς βασιλείας τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἂν δόξῃ δώσει αὐτήν
「且有七期臨到你,直到你知道至高者掌管世人的國,並將這國賜給祂所願意的人。」
'and seven times shall pass over you, until you know that the Most High rules over the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomsoever He wills.'
1:739
Αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ συνετελέσθη λόγος ἐπὶ Ναβουχοδονόσορ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώ πων ἐξεδιώχθη, καὶ χόρτον ὡς βοῦς ἤσθιεν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δρόσου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐβάφη, ἕως οὗ αἱ τρίχες αὐτοῦ ὡς λεόντων ἐμε γαλύνθησαν, καὶ οἱ ὄνυχες αὐτοῦ ὡς ὀρνέου
「就在那一時刻,這話應驗在尼布甲尼撒身上:他被趕逐離開世人,吃草如牛,身體被天露沾濕,直到他的頭髮長長如獅子的毛,指甲如飛鳥的爪。」
'In that very hour the word was fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar: he was driven out from among men, and ate grass like an ox, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, until his hairs grew long like lions' and his nails like a bird's.'
1:740
Ὅρα τὴν ἀπόφασιν ἄνωθεν φερομένην πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν Ναβουχοδονόσορ
你看那判決從高天而下,直臨到尼布甲尼撒本身。
See the sentence borne down from on high upon Nebuchadnezzar himself.
1:741
Καὶ εἰς τέλος ἐξέβη τὰ πράγμα τα
這些事終究應驗成就了。
And in the end the events came to pass.
1:742
Ἠγνόησας, φησὶ, τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην εὐγένειαν, κατέπεσας πρὸς θηρίων ἀτιμίαν
他說:「你忽略了屬人的尊貴,就墮落到走獸的羞辱地步。」
'You were ignorant,' he says, 'of the nobility that belongs to man; you fell down to the dishonour of beasts.'
1:743
Οὐδὲν ἀτιμότερον γένοιτ' ἂν τούτου, οὔτε εἰ πένητα, οὔτε εἰ δεσπότην, οὔτε εἰ ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον εἰργάσατο αὐτόν
沒有比這更羞辱的了——即使神使他成為一個窮人、或作奴僕的主人、或其他任何這類的境遇,也不至如此。
Nothing could be more dishonourable than this—not even if He had made him a poor man, nor a slave master, nor anything else of the kind.
1:744
Οὐδαμῶς ἂν αὐτὸν τῆς κατὰ τὴν φύσιν εὐγενείας ἐξέβαλεν, οὐ τὸ σῶμα πρὸς θηρίου φύσιν μεταβαλὼν, ἀλλ' τῶν ἀλόγων διέστηκε, τοῦτο πρὸς θηριωδίαν μεταστήσας
神絕不會把他從其本性的尊貴中逐出——祂並非把他的身體變為走獸的樣式,乃是把他那使他有別於無理性之物的那一機能,轉變為獸性。
In no way would He have cast him out from his natural nobility—not by changing his body into the nature of a beast, but by transferring into brutishness that very faculty by which he differs from the irrational creatures.
1:745
Πῶς οὖν; Ἵνα καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ μάθωσιν ἀπὸ τῆς τροφῆς, ἀπὸ τῆς ὄψεως
怎麼說呢?為要使其餘的人也能學到功課——從他的飲食,從他的容貌。
How so? That the rest also might learn—from his food, from his appearance.
1:746
Τί δὲ παιδευόμεθα ἐκ τούτων; Ὅτι τούτων οὐδὲν ἄμεινον διακείμεθα, κἂν μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ γένηται ἐφ' ἡμῶν, ὅταν εἰς ὑπερηφανίαν τὸ θηριῶδες ἐξολισθήσωμεν πάθος
那麼我們從這些事得到甚麼教訓呢?就是:每當我們陷入驕傲,或陷入那獸性的情慾時,我們的光景並不比這些走獸強——即使同樣的事並未臨到我們身上。
And what are we instructed by these things? That we are disposed nothing better than these beasts—even if the same things do not befall us—whenever we slip into pride or into the brutish passion.
1:747
Πόσοι νῦν κατὰ τὸν Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐκεῖνον θηρίου διάνοιαν ἔχουσι; Ἄκουσον γοῦν τοῦ Ἰωάννου λέγοντος·
如今有多少人像那尼布甲尼撒一樣,存著走獸的心思呢?且聽約翰說:
How many now, like that Nebuchadnezzar, have the mind of a beast? Hear then John saying:
1:748
Ὄφεις, γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν·
「你們這些蛇類,毒蛇的種類啊!」
'Serpents, brood of vipers!'
1:749
καὶ πάλιν ἑτέρου προφήτου λέγοντος·
又有另一位先知說:
and again another prophet saying:
1:750
Ἵπποι θηλυμανεῖς ἐγένοντο·
「他們如同發情狂亂的馬匹;」
'They became as lust-crazed horses;'
1:751
ἕκαστος ἐπὶ τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον ἐχρεμέτιζον·
「各人向鄰舍的妻子嘶叫;」
'each neighed after his neighbour's wife;'
1:752
Κύνες ἐνεοὶ οὐ δυνάμενοι ὑλακτεῖν·
「啞巴狗,不能吠叫;」
'Dumb dogs, unable to bark;'
1:753
καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ πάλιν ἀλώπεκας καλοῦντος, καὶ ἄλλου δράκοντας καὶ βασιλίσκους
又在別處,這位稱他們為狐狸,那位稱他們為龍與蛇怪。
and elsewhere again one calling them foxes, and another dragons and basilisks.
1:754
Πολλῷ δὲ χεῖρον ἐν ταύτῃ ὄντας τῇ ζωῇ ἐκθηριοῦσθαι, τὰ τοῦ Ναβουχοδονό. σορ παθεῖν
然而,在今生活著卻變得如同野獸,遠比遭受尼布甲尼撒所受的更為悲慘。
But it is far worse to become brutish while living this present life than to suffer what Nebuchadnezzar suffered.
1:755
Ἐκεῖνος μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἔπασχε δεινὸν εἰς ψυχήν·
因為他的靈魂並未受甚麼可怕的損傷;
For he suffered no dreadful harm to his soul;
1:756
ἡμεῖς δὲ οὕτω μυρία ἁμαρτήματα συλλέ γοντες, πόσῳ χείρους ἐσμὲν ἤδη, καθὰ λέλεκται
然而我們既如此積聚了萬般的罪,正如所說的,我們豈不已經壞得多了嗎!
but we, thus gathering up ten thousand sins, how much worse are we already, according to what has been said!
1:757
Μετέβαλον δὲ οἱ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἀνθρώπους
外邦人也曾(在他們的神話中)把人變為走獸。
The men of the heathen also changed men into beasts (in their fables).
1:758
Ἀλλ' ἴδωμεν πῶς; Ἐκεῖνα μὲν μῦθος, ταῦτα δὲ ἀλήθεια
但讓我們看看是怎樣的。那些是神話,這些卻是真實。
But let us see how. Those things are fable, but these are truth.
1:759
Τίνος γὰρ ἕνεκεν ἐκείνους μετέβαλον; Δι' οὐδέν·
他們是為甚麼緣故把那些人變化的呢?毫無緣故;
For what reason did they change those men? For no reason at all;
1:760
δὲ Γραφὴ καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν φησί·
但聖經卻也說明了緣由:
but the Scripture states the reason too:
1:761
Ἵνα γνῶσι πάντες, ὅτι κυριεύει Ὕψιστος τῆς βασι λείας τῶν ἀνθρώπων
「為要使眾人知道至高者掌管世人的國。」
'That all may know that the Most High rules over the kingdom of men.'
1:762
Ὁρᾷς πῶς πάντα τῷ Θεῷ δυνατά; καὶ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων θηρία ποιῆσαι, καὶ διάνοιαν μεταβαλεῖν; Ἐννόει ὅσον ἦν ὁρᾷν τὸν ἐν τοσαύτῃ πρὸ τούτου λαμπρότητι μετὰ τῶν θηρίων διαιτώ μενον, γυμνόν
你看見萬事在神豈不都能嗎?既能從人造出走獸,又能改變人的心思。且想想,那先前有如此大榮光的人,如今赤身與走獸同居,這是何等的景象!
Do you see how all things are possible to God—both to make beasts out of men, and to change the mind? Consider what a sight it was to behold him who was before this in such great splendour now dwelling among the beasts, naked.
1:763
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ τὴν μορφὴν μετέβαλεν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲν ἦν φρικτόν
因為神其實並未改變他外在的形貌,否則那也沒有甚麼可令人戰慄的。
For indeed He did not change his outward form, since that would have been nothing to shudder at.
1:764
Τὸ δὲ θηρίου καρδίαν λαβεῖν οὐ τοῦτό φησι, ὅτι ἐξεστήκει τῆς διανοίας, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἀνθρωπίνην ἔχων ψυχὴν ᾐσθάνετο τῶν πραγμάτων
至於「得了走獸的心」,並非指他喪失了理智,乃是指他仍存著屬人的魂,能感知所發生的事。
And by 'taking the heart of a beast' He does not mean this—that he stood out of his mind—but that, still having a human soul, he perceived what was happening.
1:765
Οὐκ ἂν, εἰ μετεβλήθη εἰς θηρίον, ἔγνω τὰ συμβαί νοντα
因為他若真被變為走獸,就不能知道臨到他身上的事了。
For had he been changed into a beast, he would not have known the things that were befalling him.
1:766
Τί οὖν ἐστι, Καρδία θηρίου ἐδόθη αὐτῷ; Ἐξηγριώθη τουτέστιν, οὐδὲ ἐβούλετο μετὰ ἀνθρώπων εἶναι, καὶ ἐδεδοίκει μετὰ ἀνθρώπων εἶναι, τοὺς ἀνθρώπους καθάπερ τὰ θηρία
那麼「有走獸的心賜給他」是甚麼意思呢?就是說他變得凶暴了;他不再願意與人同處,或竟懼怕與人同處,或把人看待如同走獸一般。
What then is it, 'A heart of a beast was given to him'? He became savage, that is; he no longer wished to be among men, or even feared to be among men, or regarded men as though they were beasts.
1:767
Τί γένοιτ' ἂν ὑψηλό τερον ἐκείνου; τί ταπεινότερον αὐτοῦ; Καὶ ἐξ εδιώχθη ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων
有甚麼比那人更崇高的呢?又有甚麼比他更卑微的呢?「他被趕逐離開世人。」
What could be loftier than that man? What could be lowlier than he? 'And he was driven out from among men.'
1:768
Οὐδαμοῦ δύναμις αὐτοῦ προέστη
他的權勢絲毫無處可施展。
Nowhere did his power stand forth.
1:769
Οὐκ ἦν σαρκοφάγον θηρίον, ἀλλὰ χόρτον ἤσθιεν, καὶ ἦν εἰκὼν τοῦ ἀλόγου
他並不是吃肉的野獸,乃是吃草,成了無理性之物的樣式。
He was not a flesh-eating beast, but he ate grass, and was an image of the irrational creature.
1:770
ὡς ἐπὶ συνήθη τροφὴν ἕξεις τὸν χόρτον
「你要以青草為你慣常的食物。」
'as at your accustomed food, you shall have the grass.'
1:771
Πῶς αὐτὸν οὐ κατέφαγε τὰ θηρία; πῶς ἴσχυσε τὸ σῶμα πέψαι; πῶς οὐ διεφθάρη; Οὐ γὰρ ὀλίγος χρόνος ἦν·
野獸怎麼沒有吞吃他呢?他的身體怎麼還有力氣消化食物呢?他怎麼沒有毀壞呢?因為那段時間並不短。
How was it that the wild beasts did not devour him? How did his body have strength to digest? How was he not destroyed? For the time was not short.
1:772
περιῄει, πᾶσιν ὑπόδειγμα ταπεινοφροσύνης, ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὰ γνωρίσματα φέρων τῆς κολάσεως, καθάπερ στι γματίας
他四處遊蕩,向眾人作了謙卑的榜樣,在自己身上帶著刑罰的印記,如同一個被烙印的人。
He went about as an example of humility to all, bearing in himself the marks of his chastisement, like one branded.
1:773
Καὶ μὴν βέλτιον ἦν, ἴσως εἴποι τις ἂν, μετὰ ἀνθρώπων αὐτὸν εἶναι, καὶ τοῦτο παθεῖν·
然而或許有人會說,他若能與人同在而受這苦,豈不更好嗎?
And yet, perhaps someone might say, it would have been better for him to be among men and to suffer this there.
1:774
ἀλλ' ὥστε ἐπιταθῆναι τὰ τῆς τιμωρίας αὐτῷ, τοῦτο γέγονεν
但正是為要加重他的刑罰,這事才臨到他。
But precisely so that his punishment might be intensified, this came to pass.
1:775
γὰρ σωφρονισμὸς ὁμοίως ἔμενε πάντων ἀπαγγελ λόντων τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν, καὶ ἴσως αὐτῶν θεωμένων ἔξω·
因為那管教的效力仍然一樣,眾人都傳報有關他的事,或許還從外面觀看他。
For the correction remained the same, since all reported the things concerning him, and perhaps beheld him from outside.
1:776
τοῦτο δὲ ἰδεῖν πολλῷ φοβερώτερον ἦν
而目睹這光景,卻是更加可怕得多。
And to see this was far more terrifying.
1:777
Καὶ οὐδὲ χρόνος ὀλίγος ἦν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς σαββατικός
那時間也不短,反倒也是按著安息之數的。
Nor was the time short, but it too was sabbatical.
1:778
Ἑπτὰ γὰρ καιροὶ, φησὶ, ἀλλαγήσονται·
因為經上說:「必有七期的時候要臨到他。」
For 'Seven seasons,' it says, 'shall pass over him.'
1:779
Καὶ μετὰ τὸ τέλος τῶν ἡμερῶν, ἐγὼ, φησὶ, Ναβου χοδονόσορ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνέλαβον, καὶ αἱ φρένες μου ἐπ' ἐμὲ ἐπεστρά φησαν, καὶ τὸν Ὕψιστον ηὐλόγησα, καὶ τὸν ζῶντα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ᾔνεσα καὶ ἐδόξασα, ὅτι ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, καὶ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεάν
「過了那些日子,我尼布甲尼撒,」他說,「舉目望天,我的心智復歸於我,我便稱頌至高者,讚美尊榮那永遠活著的,因為他的權柄是永遠的權柄,他的國存到萬代。」
'And at the end of the days I, Nebuchadnezzar,' he says, 'lifted up my eyes to heaven, and my understanding was restored to me, and I blessed the Most High, and I praised and glorified him who lives forever, for his dominion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom endures from generation to generation.'
1:780
Καὶ πάντες οἱ κατ οικοῦντες τὴν γῆν, ὡς οὐδὲν ἐλογίσθησαν
「地上所有的居民都算為虛無。」
'And all the inhabitants of the earth were reckoned as nothing.'
1:781
Καὶ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιεῖ ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ. οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῇ κατοικίᾳ τῆς γῆς·
「他憑自己的旨意,在天上的萬象與地上的居民中行事,」
'And according to his will he does in the power of heaven and among the inhabitants of the earth,'
1:782
καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς ἀντιστήσεται τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ·
「無人能攔阻他的手,或對他說:」
'and there is none who can withstand his hand or say to him:'
1:783
Τί ἐποίησας; Τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου, φησὶ, εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνέλαβον
「你作了什麼呢?」他說:「我舉目望天。」
'What have you done?' 'My eyes,' he says, 'I lifted up to heaven.'
1:784
Τουτέστι, προσῆλθε καὶ ηὔξατο τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ἐκεῖθεν τὴν βοήθειαν ἐζήτησε
這就是說,他來到神面前禱告,並從那裡尋求幫助。
That is to say, he drew near and prayed to God, and from thence he sought help.
1:785
Καί τοι τοῦ χρόνου πληρωθέντος, οὐκ ἐθάῤῥει
然而,即便那時期已滿,他仍不敢自恃。
And yet, even when the time was fulfilled, he did not presume upon it.
1:786
Καθάπερ γὰρ κύριος ἦν μηδὲ ἀφεῖναι εἰς πεῖραν τὰ πρά γματα ἐλθεῖν, οὕτως εἰ καὶ τοῦ χρόνου τοῦ ὁρισθέντος πληρωθέντος ἔμελλεν ἀδιόρθωτος μένειν, οὐδὲν αὐτὸν ὠφελῆσαι ὁρισμὸς εἶχεν
因為正如神能夠使事情根本不臨到試驗,照樣,即使到了所定的時期已滿,他若仍要不受改正,那所定的期限對他也毫無益處。
For just as God was able to prevent matters from ever coming to the test, so too, even if, when the appointed time was fulfilled, he was going to remain uncorrected, the appointed limit would have profited him nothing.
1:787
Οὐ γὰρ κατὰ ἀνάγκην ἀπόφασις τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰ ἡμέτερα πράγματα τυποῦται
因為神的判決並非出於必然,乃是照著我們自己的行為而定形的。
For God's sentence is not by necessity, but is shaped according to our own affairs.
1:788
Οὕτω καὶ Δανιὴλ, εἰ καὶ ἐπληρώθη χρόνος, εἰκότως εὔχεται, μήποτε κακίας προσγινο μένης, προστεθῇ πάλιν
但以理也是如此,雖然那時期已滿,他仍合宜地禱告,唯恐惡再生出,以致刑期再度加增。
So also Daniel, even though the time was fulfilled, fittingly prays that, should wickedness come upon him again, it might not be added once more.
1:789
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ φιλανθρω πίας γίνεται τοῦτο, οἷον ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἐζεκίου·
因為正如這事發生於神的慈愛之中,如在希西家的事上一樣,
For just as this happens in the case of God's loving-kindness, as with Hezekiah,
1:790
οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τιμωρίας εἰκὸς γίνεσθαι, καθάπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἐβούλετο αὐτοὺς εὐθέως εἰς Παλαιστίνην ἀπελθεῖν·
照樣,這事在刑罰的事上也可能發生,如在猶太人身上一樣:他本要他們立刻進入巴勒斯坦,
so also it is likely to happen in the case of punishment, as with the Jews: he willed them to depart at once into Palestine,
1:791
ἐκεῖνοι τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη προστεθῆναι αὐ τοῖς ἐποίησαν διὰ τῆς παρανομίας
他們卻因自己的違法,使四十年加添在他們身上。
but they, by their transgression, caused forty years to be added to them.
1:792
Ὅρα δὲ αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν φεύγοντα
你且看他如何逃奔到神那裡去避難。
Behold how he flees to God for refuge.
1:793
Ἀνέβλεψα, φησὶ, εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ γέγονα πάλιν ἄνθρωπος
他說:「我舉目望天,就再度成為人了。」
'I looked up,' he says, 'to heaven, and I became a man again.'
1:794
Καὶ μορφή μου ἐπ έστρεψεν ἐπ' ἐμέ
「我的形貌也復歸於我。」
'And my form returned to me.'
1:795
Ὥσπερ μορφὴ αὐτοῦ ἐξήλλακτο μὲν τῆς ἀνθρωπείας, οὐ μὴν εἰς θηρίον μετεβέβλητο·
因為他的形貌雖然確實從人的樣式變了,卻並未變成野獸。
For his form had indeed been changed from that of a man, yet had not been transformed into a beast.
1:796
Καὶ τί; Ἤνεσα καὶ ἐδόξασα
然後又如何呢?「我讚美尊榮。」
And what then? 'I praised and glorified.'
1:797
Τὸν Ὕψιστον, φησὶ, ηὐλόγησα, καὶ τὸν ζῶντα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ᾔνεσα, καὶ ἐδό ξασα
他說:「我稱頌至高者,讚美尊榮那永遠活著的。」
'The Most High,' he says, 'I blessed, and him who lives forever I praised and glorified.'
1:798
Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω νομίζουσι Θεοῦ εἶναι ἄξιον, ὡς τὸ διὰ παντὸς εἶναι
因為人以為沒有什麼比永存更配得神的了。
For men reckon nothing so worthy of God as to be eternal.
1:799
Ὅτι ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ, φησὶ, ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, καὶ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεάν
他說:「因為他的權柄是永遠的權柄,他的國存到萬代。」
'For his dominion,' he says, 'is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom endures from generation to generation.'
1:800
Ἐπειδὴ τούτῳ μάλιστα ἄνθρωπος αὐ τοῦ διέστηκεν, καὶ τοῦτο ἦν παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τὸ μα καριστόν
因為人正是在這一點上最與他相差懸殊,而這也正是人所視為有福的。
Since it is chiefly in this that man falls short of him, and this was what men counted blessed.
1:801
Ὅτι ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ, φησὶ, ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, παρὰ πάντα τὸν χρόνον ἐστί
他說:「因為他的權柄是永遠的權柄」——就是存到永永遠遠的。
'For his dominion,' he says, 'is an everlasting dominion'—it is throughout all time.
1:802
Χωρὶς τροφῆς, φησὶ, ἔθρεψε·
他說:「不用食物,他就養活了我;」
'Without food,' he says, 'he sustained me;'
1:803
χωρὶς τῶν ἐνδυμάτων, χωρὶς τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων οὐ διεφθάρη μοι τὸ σῶμα
「沒有衣服,也沒有其餘的一切,我的身體卻未曾毀壞。」
'without clothing, without all the rest, my body was not destroyed.'
1:804
Ἐννόη σον οἷος ἦν ἐπανιὼν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐρήμου πρὸς τὴν βασι λείαν
你且思想,他從曠野歸回到自己國中時,是何等樣的人。
Consider what manner of man he was as he returned from the wilderness to his kingdom.
1:805
φησὶ, τῷ καιρῷ αἱ φρένες μου ἐπεστράφησαν, καὶ εἰς τὴν τιμὴν τῆς βασιλείας μου ἦλθον·
他說:「那時,我的心智復歸於我,我也歸入我國度的尊榮;」
'At that time,' he says, 'my understanding returned to me, and I came into the honor of my kingdom;'
1:806
καὶ μορφή μου ἐπέστρεψεν ἐπ' ἐμέ·
「我的形貌也復歸於我;」
'and my form returned to me;'
1:807
καὶ οἱ τύραννοί μου, καὶ οἱ μεγιστᾶνές μου ἐζήτησάν με·
「我的官長和我的大臣都尋找我;」
'and my rulers and my nobles sought me out;'
1:808
καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν μου ἐκρα ταιώθην, καὶ μεγαλωσύνη περισσοτέρα προσετέ θη μοι
「我在我的國度上得堅立,並且更大的尊榮加增於我。」
'and I was established over my kingdom, and yet greater majesty was added to me.'
1:809
Καὶ ἐζήτησάν με, φησὶ, οἱ μεγιστᾶνές μου, οἱ κρατοῦντα καὶ βασιλεύοντα διώξαντες
他說:「我的大臣尋找我」——就是那些曾把掌權作王的驅逐出去的人。
'And my nobles sought me out,' he says—those who had driven out him who ruled and reigned.
1:810
Ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ Θεοῦ
但這乃是因著神的命令。
But it was because of God's command.
1:811
Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο χρόνος ὁρίζεται, ἵνα μὴ αὐτομάτως νομίσῃς τι. γενέσθαι
正是為此才定下時期,免得你以為有什麼事是自然而然發生的。
For this reason a time is appointed, that you may not suppose anything to have happened of itself.
1:812
Καὶ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ εἰς γενεὰν καὶ γενεάν·
「他的國存到萬代;」
'And his kingdom endures from generation to generation;'
1:813
καὶ πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν γῆν ὡς οὐδὲν ἐλογίσθησαν
「地上所有的居民都算為虛無。」
'and all the inhabitants of the earth were reckoned as nothing.'
1:814
Εἰ γὰρ πάντων κρατῶν ἐγὼ ὡς οὐδὲν ἐλογίσθην, πολλῷ μᾶλλον οἱ πάντες
因為我這掌管萬人的尚且被算為虛無,何況其餘的眾人呢。
For if I, who ruled over all, was reckoned as nothing, how much more all the rest.
1:815
γὰρ τὸν οὕτως ἰσχυρὸν ἀποστήσας τῆς βασιλείας, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοὺς ἀρχομένους
因為那位能把如此強大的人從國位上廢黜的,對那些受管轄的人豈不更是如此嗎。
For he who deposed one so mighty from his kingdom can much more do so to those who are subject.
1:816
Καὶ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐ τοῦ ποιεῖ ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῇ κατοικίᾳ τῆς γῆς
「他憑自己的旨意,在天上的萬象與地上的居民中行事。」
'And according to his will he does in the power of heaven and among the inhabitants of the earth.'
1:817
Τὸ, Ὡς οὐδὲν ἐλογίσθησαν, οὐχ ὅτι καταφρονεῖ αὐτῶν, μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἰσχυρός ἐστι, καὶ ὡς βούλεται, αὐτοὺς ἄγει
至於「被算為虛無」這話——並非說他藐視他們,斷乎不是,乃是說他有大能,並照自己的意思引導他們。
As for 'they were reckoned as nothing'—it is not that he despises them, God forbid, but that he is mighty and leads them as he wills.
1:818
Τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ τὸ ἐφ' ἑξῆς δηλοῖ·
接下來的話也正說明這一點:
This indeed is what the following words also make clear:
1:819
Καὶ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιεῖ ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῇ κατοικίᾳ τῆς γῆς
「他憑自己的旨意,在天上的萬象與地上的居民中行事。」
'And according to his will he does in the power of heaven and among the inhabitants of the earth.'
1:820
Ἔστω μὲν γὰρ, περὶ τῆς γῆς οἶδας·
就算論到地上的事你知道;
Granted, concerning the earth you know;
1:821
περὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, πόθεν ἐπίστασαι; Ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀνείρατος
但論到天上的事,你從何知道呢?是從那夢。
but concerning heaven, whence do you know it? From the dream.
1:822
Πῶς ὑπήκουσαν; Ἀπὸ τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καμίνου
他們是怎樣順從的呢?是藉著窯中的火。
How did they obey? From the fire of the furnace.
1:823
Καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς ἀντι στήσεται τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ·
「無人能攔阻他的手,或對他說:」
'And there is none who can withstand his hand or say to him:'
1:824
Τί ἐποίη σας; Οὐ μόνον, φησὶ, οὐκ ἐναντιώσεται, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ μέχρι ῥημάτων ἐρεῖ
「你作了什麼呢?」他說,那人不但不能敵擋,甚至連一句話也說不出來。
'What have you done?' Not only, he says, will he not oppose, but he will not even so much as utter a word.
1:825
Πάντων αὐτὸς κρατεῖ, πάντα αὐτός ἐστιν
他掌管萬有,他就是一切。
He rules over all, he is all things.
1:826
Αὐτῷ, φησὶ, τῷ καιρῷ αἱ φρένες μου ἐπεστράφησαν ἐπ' ἐμέ
他說:「正在那時,我的心智復歸於我。」
'At that very time,' he says, 'my understanding returned to me.'
1:827
ποίῳ; Τῷ λεχθέντι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ
在什麼時候呢?就是神所說的那時候。
At what time? At the one spoken of by God.
1:828
Πόθεν αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν ἐπανήγαγον; οἱ γὰρ οὕτως ἰσχυρὸν καταβαλόντες, πῶς ἀσθενῆ γενόμενον ἐπανήγαγον; Καὶ εἰς τὴν τιμὴν τῆς βασιλείας μου ἦλθον, καὶ μορφή μου ἐπέστρεψεν ἐπ' ἐμέ·
他們又是從何處把他帶回國中的呢?因為那些曾傾覆如此強大之人的,怎能把已變得如此軟弱的人帶回來呢?「我歸入我國度的尊榮,我的形貌也復歸於我;」
Whence did they also bring him back to the kingdom? For how did those who had cast down one so mighty bring back one become so weak? 'And I came into the honor of my kingdom, and my form returned to me;'
1:829
καὶ οἱ τύραννοί μου καὶ οἱ μεγιστᾶνές μου ἐζήτουν με·
「我的官長和我的大臣都尋找我;」
'and my rulers and my nobles sought me out;'
1:830
καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν βασι λείαν μου ἐκραταιώθην, καὶ μεγαλωσύνη περισ σοτέρα προσετέθη μοι
「我在我的國度上得堅立,並且更大的尊榮加增於我。」
'and I was established over my kingdom, and yet greater majesty was added to me.'
1:831
Ὁρᾷς πῶς καὶ στῆσαι καὶ καθελεῖν δύναται βασιλείαν; Ἔδει μὲν γὰρ διὰ τῶν προτέρων ταῦτα πεισθῆναι·
你看見他如何既能立起、又能傾覆國度嗎?其實,人本應藉先前的事就受了勸服;
Do you see how he is able both to establish and to overthrow a kingdom? Indeed, one ought to have been persuaded of these things by what went before;
1:832
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀγνοεῖς, καθ εῖλεν αὐτὴν, καὶ πάλιν ἔστησεν
但因你無知,他就傾覆了它,又重新立起它。
but since you are ignorant, he overthrew it, and again established it.
1:833
Νῦν οὖν ἐγὼ Να βουχοδονόσορ αἰνῶ καὶ ὑψῶ καὶ δοξάζω τὸν Βασιλέα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὅτι πάντα τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ ἀληθινὰ, καὶ αἱ τρίβοι αὐτοῦ κρίσεις, καὶ πάντας τοὺς πορευομένους ἐν ὑπερηφανίᾳ δύναται ταπει νῶσαι
「現在我尼布甲尼撒讚美、尊崇、榮耀天上的君王,因為他一切所行的都是誠實,他的道路都是公義,凡行事驕傲的,他都能使之降卑。」
'Now therefore I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and extol and glorify the King of heaven, for all his works are true, and his ways are judgments, and all those who walk in pride he is able to abase.'
1:834
Οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι δύναμιν μὲν ἔχει, ἄδικον δέ·
人不能說他雖有能力,卻是不公義的;
One cannot say that he has power, but that it is unjust;
1:835
ἀλλὰ καὶ δικαιοσύνη μεγάλη
反倒他的公義也是大的。
but his righteousness also is great.
1:836
Καὶ πάντας τοὺς πορευομένους ἐν ὑπερηφανίᾳ δύναται τα πεινῶσαι
「凡行事驕傲的,他都能使之降卑。」
'And all those who walk in pride he is able to abase.'
1:837
Οὐκ εἶπε, ταπεινοῖ, ἵνα σοι καὶ τὴν μακροθυμίαν ἐνδείξηται, καὶ ἵνα μάθῃς, ὅτι οὐ παρὰ ἀσθένειαν, ἀλλὰ δι' ἑνὸς τοὺς ἄλλους σω φρονίζει
他沒有說「他使之降卑」,乃是要向你顯明他的恆久忍耐,並要你曉得這不是出於軟弱,乃是藉著一人管教其餘的人。
He did not say 'he abases,' that he might show you his long-suffering, and that you might learn that it is not through weakness, but that through one he corrects the rest.
1:838
Εἶδες δύναμιν; εἶδες δικαιοσύνην; εἶδες φιλανθρωπίαν; εἶδες ἀπὸ στόματος βαρβαρικοῦ ταῦτα λεγόμενα; Τίς ἂν οὕτως ἐφιλοσόφησεν; Οἱ προφήταις ἐντρεφόμενοι οὐδὲν τούτων οὕτως ἐφθέγγοντο, ἀλλὰ τἀναντία
你看見能力嗎?你看見公義嗎?你看見慈愛嗎?你看見這些話是從一個蠻邦人的口中說出來的嗎?有誰曾這樣有智慧地講論呢?就是那些在眾先知門下受教養的人,也未曾如此宣講這些事,反倒說出相反的話。
Did you see power? Did you see righteousness? Did you see loving-kindness? Did you see these things spoken from a barbarian's mouth? Who ever philosophized thus? Those nurtured among the prophets did not utter any such thing in this manner, but rather the opposite.
1:839
Οὐ μὴ ἀγαθοποιήσῃ Κύριος, φησὶ, οὐδὲ οὐ μὴ κακοποιήσῃ
經上說:「耶和華必不降福,也不降禍。」
'The Lord will surely do no good,' it says, 'nor will he do any harm.'
1:840
Καὶ πάλιν, Οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ. ἡμῶν ἔσχομεν κέρατα·
又說:「我們得角,豈不是靠我們自己的力量嗎;」
And again, 'Have we not by our own strength obtained horns for ourselves?'
1:841
Καὶ, Πᾶς ποιῶν πονηρὸν, καλὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτὸς ηὐδό κησε
又說:「凡行惡的,在耶和華眼中看為善,並且祂喜悅這等人。」
And, 'Everyone who does evil is good in the sight of the Lord, and in them He takes pleasure.'
1:842
Καὶ, Τί ὄφελος ὅτι ἐδουλεύσαμεν αὐτῷ, Εἶδες ἐν Παλαιστίνῃ δόγματα σατανικά; εἶδες ἐπὶ τῆς βαρβάρου φιλοσοφίαν προφητικήν; Ταῦτα τύποι τῶν ἐθνῶν τῆς μελλούσης ἔσεσθαι χάριτος, ὅτι προ πηδῆσαι εἶχον οὗτοι ἐκείνων
又說:「我們服事祂有甚麼益處呢?」你看見在巴勒斯坦有撒但的教訓麼?你看見在化外之地有先知的哲理麼?這些都是外邦人的預表,是那將要來之恩典的預表,因為這些人本要搶先在那些人之前。
And, 'What profit is it that we have served Him?' Did you see in Palestine the doctrines of Satan? Did you see among the barbarians a prophetic philosophy? These are figures of the nations, of the grace that was to come, since these were destined to leap forward ahead of those.
1:843
Εἶτα Βαλτάσαρ ἐν μέθῃ συμποσίου γενομένου κελεύει τὰ σκεύη ἐξ ενεχθῆναι, ὥσπερ φιλοτιμούμενος ἐπὶ τῇ νίκῃ τοῦ πατρὸς, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐμπαροινῶν·
隨後伯沙撒,在筵席化為醉酒之際,吩咐把器皿拿出來,彷彿誇耀他父親的勝利,其實不過是酒醉放縱。
Then Belshazzar, when the banquet had turned to drunkenness, orders the vessels to be brought out, as though glorying in his father's victory—or rather, playing the drunken reveler.
1:844
ἐπειδὴ θεαταὶ τῶν γενομένων ἦσαν ἐκεῖνοι, ὥστε καθελεῖν αὐτῶν τὸ θαῦμα, περὶ τὸν Θεὸν εἶχον
又或許是因為那些人曾目睹所發生的事,他要藉此毀去他們心中對神所存的驚奇。
Or perhaps because those men had been witnesses of what had happened, so as to demolish the wonder they held concerning God.
1:845
Καὶ τοῦτο ἐξ ὑπερηφα νίας εἶχον, ἤγουν ἐγίνετο καὶ μέθης
他行這事乃是出於驕傲,也就是出於醉酒。
And this he did out of arrogance—that is, it came also of drunkenness.
1:846
Φυλαττώμεθα μέθην, ἀγαπητοί
親愛的,讓我們謹防醉酒。
Let us guard against drunkenness, beloved.
1:847
Πολλὰ γὰρ ἄτοπα γίνεται ὑπὸ ταύ της
因為藉著它有許多荒謬的事發生。
For many absurd things come to pass through it.
1:848
Ἀλλὰ καὶ μεγάλων περιγίνεται ἀνδρῶν μέθη ἐν γὰρ τῷ γεύσασθαι τοῦ οἴνου ἐκέλευσε τοῦτο
醉酒竟能勝過偉大的人物;因為正是在他嚐酒的時候,他發出了這道命令。
But drunkenness gets the better even of great men; for it was in the tasting of the wine that he gave this command.
1:849
Ἅπερ πατὴρ ἐκβαλὼν ἐφείσατο, καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν πόλιν ἑλὼν οὐκ ἐτόλμησεν εἰς ἀνθρωπίνην ἐνεγκεῖν διακονίαν ταῦτα, οὗτος οὐχὶ αὐτὸς μόνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ μεγιστᾶσι καὶ παλλακίσι καὶ παρακοίτοις εἰς χρῆσιν ἐξέδωκεν
那些器皿,連他父親擄掠了去,尚且愛惜;他自己攻取了城,也不敢用在人的日常事奉上;這人卻不但自己使用,還交給他的大臣、妃嬪和姬妾使用。
The very things which his father, though he had carried them off, spared—and which he himself, having taken the city, did not dare to put to human service—these this man not only used himself, but even handed over for the use of his nobles, his concubines, and his consorts.
1:850
Βαλτάσαρ βασιλεὺς ἐποίησε δεῖπνον μέγα τοῖς μεγιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ χιλίοις, καὶ κατέναντι τῶν χιλίων οἶνος
「伯沙撒王為他的一千大臣設擺盛筵,與這一千人對面飲酒。」
'Belshazzar the king made a great feast for a thousand of his nobles, and the wine was set before the thousand.'
1:851
Πίνων Βαλτάσαρ βασιλεὺς εἶ πεν ἐν τῇ γεύσει τοῦ οἴνου, τοῦ ἐνεγκεῖν τὰ σκεύη τὰ χρυσᾶ, καὶ τὰ ἀργυρᾶ, ἐξήνεγκε Να βουχοδονόσορ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ πιέτωσαν ἐν αὐτοῖς βασιλεὺς, καὶ οἱ μεγιστᾶνες αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ παράκοιτοι, καὶ αἱ παλλακαὶ αὐτοῦ
「伯沙撒王在飲酒之間,嚐酒的時候,吩咐人將他父親尼布甲尼撒從耶路撒冷殿中所擄掠的金銀器皿拿來,好叫王和他的大臣、姬妾、妃嬪都用這些器皿飲酒。」
'Belshazzar the king, while drinking, gave command in the tasting of the wine to bring the golden and silver vessels which Nebuchadnezzar his father had carried off out of the temple that is in Jerusalem, that the king and his nobles and his consorts and his concubines might drink from them.'
1:852
Καὶ ἠνέχθησαν τὰ σκεύη τὰ ἀργυρᾶ καὶ τὰ χρυσᾶ, ἐξήνεγκε Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ·
「於是人把尼布甲尼撒從耶路撒冷神殿中所擄掠的金銀器皿拿來,」
'And the silver and golden vessels were brought, which Nebuchadnezzar had carried off out of the temple of God in Jerusalem;'
1:853
καὶ ἔπινον ἐν αὐτοῖς βασιλεὺς, καὶ οἱ μεγιστᾶνες αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ παράκοιτοι αὐτοῦ, καὶ αἱ παλλακαὶ αὐτοῦ
「王和他的大臣、姬妾、妃嬪就用這些器皿飲酒。」
'and the king and his nobles and his consorts and his concubines drank from them.'
1:854
Καὶ ἔπινον οἶνον, καὶ ᾔνεσαν τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς χρυσοῦς, καὶ ἀργυροῦς, καὶ χαλκοῦς, καὶ σιδη ροῦς, καὶ ξυλίνους, καὶ λιθίνους
「他們飲酒,讚美金、銀、銅、鐵、木、石所造的神。」
'And they drank wine, and praised the gods of gold and silver and bronze and iron and wood and stone.'
1:855
Εἶδες αὐτὰ λαμ βανόμενα; Ἀλλ' ὅρα αὐτῶν τὴν ἰσχὺν, καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἁλῶναι, καὶ τεθῆναι ἐν τῷ εἰδωλείῳ
你看見這些器皿怎樣被擄去了麼?但要看它們的能力——甚至在被擄之後、被安放在偶像廟中之後仍是如此。
Did you see how they were taken? But observe their strength even after they had been captured and set up in the idol's shrine.
1:856
Ἔστω κατὰ γνώμην ἐκεῖνος αὐτοῦ
就讓那人隨他自己的心意吧。
Let that man be after his own choosing.
1:857
Διὰ τί καὶ τούτῳ; Διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἐλήφθη ταῦτα·
為甚麼這一位也是如此呢?這些器皿被擄去,乃是因為他們的罪。
Why also for this one? These things were taken away because of their sins.
1:858
Τί τὸ πέρας καὶ μετὰ τὰ σημεῖα; πῶς οὐδὲν ἔπαθον ἐκεῖνοι, ἀλλ' βασιλεὺς μόνος; Οὗτος γὰρ εἶπεν, αὐτὸς αἴτιος ἦν. Ἤνεσαν, φησὶ, τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς χρυσοῦς καὶ ἀργυροῦς
縱有那些神蹟,結局如何呢?為何那些人毫無所受,惟獨那王受罰呢?因為這王曾說話,他自己就是禍首。經上說:「他們讚美金銀所造的神。」
What was the end, even after the signs? How was it that those men suffered nothing, but the king alone? For this man had spoken; he himself was the cause. 'They praised,' it says, 'the gods of gold and silver.'
1:859
Τίνος ἕνεκεν διαφορὰ αὕτη τῶν θεῶν παρ' αὐτοῖς ἦν; διάβολος βουλόμενος αὐτοὺς πά σης ἀποστερῆσαι συγγνώμης, πολλάκις ἐκέλευσε ξυ λίνους γενέσθαι, ἵνα μηδὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ὕλης πολυτέλειαν ἔχωσιν εἰς ἀπολογίαν
他們的神為何有這樣的分別呢?魔鬼想要奪去他們一切可推諉的餘地,往往吩咐造木頭的神像,使他們連從材料的貴重上也找不到甚麼可作辯解的。
For what reason was there this difference among their gods? The devil, wishing to deprive them of all excuse, often ordered them to be made of wood, so that they might not even have from the costliness of the material any plea in their defense.
1:860
Ὅρα οὐδαμοῦ τὸν Θεὸν ἄρχοντα, ἀλλ' ἑπόμενον
你看,那些神從不居於主宰的地位,只是隨後跟從。
Observe that nowhere is God ruling, but following.
1:861
Τίνος ἕνεκεν ἐπηκολούθησεν δίκη ταχέως, καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ; Ἵνα μὴ τὰ γενόμενα ἐκ τῶν προτέρων θαυμάτων κατα λυθῇ ὑβριζομένου τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τῶν σκευῶν, ἐβου λήθη ἄνδρας ἐνυβρίσαι
刑罰為何迅速臨到,就在那一刻呢?免得神藉器皿受了褻瀆,先前神蹟的效果因此消解,祂就定意要使人蒙羞受辱。
For what reason did the judgment follow swiftly, in that very hour? So that the effect of the former wonders might not be undone while God was being outraged through the vessels, He willed to put men to shame.
1:862
καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ τιμωρία
就在那一刻,刑罰臨到了。
and in that very hour came the punishment.
1:863
Τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐκ ἀποστέλλεται προφήτης ἐγκαλέσων, ἀλλὰ ἀστρά γαλος χειρός; Ὥστε μείζω γενέσθαι τὴν ἔκπληξιν
為何不差遣先知來責備,卻用一隻手的指節呢?為要使那驚恐更為深重。
For what reason is a prophet not sent to bring the charge, but the joint of a hand? So that the amazement might be the greater.
1:864
Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐξῆλθον δάκτυλοι χειρὸς ἀν θρώπου, καὶ ἔγραφον κατέναντι τῆς λαμπάδος ἐπὶ τὸ κονίαμα τοῦ τοίχου τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ βασι λέως·
「就在那一刻,有人的指頭顯出,在王宮牆上、燈臺對面的粉牆上寫字;」
'In that very hour came forth the fingers of a man's hand, and wrote opposite the lamp upon the plaster of the wall of the king's house;'
1:865
καὶ βασιλεὺς ἐθεώρει τοὺς ἀστραγάλους τῆς χειρὸς τῆς γραφούσης
「王看見那寫字之手的指節。」
'and the king watched the joints of the hand that wrote.'
1:866
Πρόσθες καὶ ἑσπέραν οὖσαν
再加上一點,當時正是晚上。
Add too that it was evening.
1:867
Ἔδει τὴν οἴδησιν τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς μέθης κατα σταλῆναι
那從醉酒而來的高傲膨脹,必須被壓下去。
The swelling that came from the drunkenness had to be brought down.
1:868
Εἶτα ἔδει μαθεῖν τοὺς παρόντας ἅπαντας, ὅτι δίκην δίδωσιν
隨後在座的眾人都要知道,他正在受刑罰。
Then all who were present had to learn that he was paying the penalty.
1:869
Διὰ τί μὴ σκηπτὸν ἀφῆκεν εὐθέως ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ; Ὥστε πάλιν καὶ τὸν οἰκέτην δοξα σθῆναι τὸν αὐτοῦ·
神為何不立時從天上降下雷擊呢?為要使祂的僕人再一次得著榮耀;
Why did He not send down a thunderbolt at once from heaven? So that His servant might again be glorified;
1:870
ὥστε αὐτὸν ἀκοῦσαι διὰ τί ταῦτα πάσχει
也為要使他自己聽見,他為何遭受這些事。
so that he himself might hear why he was suffering these things.
1:871
γὰρ Δανιὴλ εἰσελθὼν οὐχὶ τὴν γραφὴν ἑρμηνεύει μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μακροὺς ἀποτείνει λόγους, καὶ συμβουλευτικοὺς, οὐχ ὡς ὠφελήσων αὐτὸν, ἀλλ' ὡς τοὺς ἄλλους βελτίους ποιήσων
但以理進來,不但講解那文字,還發出長篇勸誡的話,並非為要使那王得益處,乃是為要使其餘的人變好。
For Daniel, when he came in, does not only interpret the writing, but also draws out long discourses full of counsel—not as one who would benefit that man, but as one who would make the others better.
1:872
Τότε Δανιὴλ εἰσ ῆλθεν ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως
「於是但以理被領到王前。」
'Then Daniel came in before the king.'
1:873
Καὶ εἶπεν βασι λεὺς τῷ Δανιήλ·
「王對但以理說:」
'And the king said to Daniel:'
1:874
Σὺ εἶ Δανιὴλ, ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἧς κατήγαγεν βασι λεὺς πατήρ μου ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας; Ὡς καταπληττόμενος αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς ἀνάγκην καθιστῶν, ταῦτά φησιν
「你是被擄之猶大人的子孫、我父王從猶大擄來的但以理麼?」他說這話,是要震懾但以理,把他置於不得不然的境地。
'Are you that Daniel, of the sons of the captivity of Judea, whom the king my father brought down from Judea?' He says these things as one striking him with awe and putting him under compulsion.
1:875
Εἰπὼν δὲ, Ὃν ἤγαγεν βασιλεὺς πατήρ μου ἀπὸ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ταῦτα κατ' αὐ τοῦ τὰ ῥήματα ἔλεγεν, εἰ τῶν αἰχμαλώτων δέεται παν ταχοῦ
他既說「我父王從猶大擄掠中所擄來的」,這些話其實是指向自己,好像處處都需要用被擄之人似的。
But in saying, 'Whom the king my father brought from the captivity of Judea,' he was speaking these words against himself, [wondering] whether it needed captives everywhere.
1:876
Ἤκουσα περὶ σοῦ, ὅτι πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἅγιον ἐν σοὶ, καὶ γρήγορσις καὶ σύνεσις καὶ σοφία πε ρισσὴ εὑρέθη ἐν σοί
「我聽說你裡面有神聖靈的靈,並且在你裡面尋得警醒、聰明和超群的智慧。」
'I have heard concerning you, that a holy spirit of God is in you, and that watchfulness and understanding and surpassing wisdom were found in you.'
1:877
Καὶ νῦν εἰσῆλθον ἐνώπιόν μου οἱ σοφοὶ, μάγοι, Γαζαρηνοὶ, Χαλδαῖοι, ἵνα τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην ἀναγνῶσι, καὶ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτῆς γνωρίσωσί μοι·
「現在哲士、術士、迦撒利人、迦勒底人都被領到我面前,為要念這文字,把它的講解告訴我;」
'And now the wise men, the magicians, the Gazarenes, the Chaldeans have come in before me, that they might read this writing and make known to me its interpretation;'
1:878
καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν τὴν σύγκρισιν τοῦ λόγου τούτου ἀναγγεῖλαί μοι
「他們卻不能把這話的講解告訴我。」
'and they were not able to declare to me the interpretation of this word.'
1:879
Καὶ ἐγὼ ἤκουσα περὶ σοῦ, ὅτι δύνασαι συγκρίματα συγκρῖναι, καὶ λύειν συνδέσμους
「我聽說你能解明疑義、解開難結。」
'And I have heard concerning you, that you are able to interpret interpretations and to loose knots.'
1:880
Καὶ νῦν ἐὰν δυνηθῇς ἀναγνῶναι τὴν γραφὴν, καὶ τὴν σύγκρι σιν αὐτῆς γνωρίσαι μοι, πορφύραν ἐνδύσῃ, καὶ μανιάκης χρυσοῦς ἔσται ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλόν σου, καὶ τρίτος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου ἄρξεις
「現在你若能念這文字,把它的講解告訴我,你就必身穿紫袍,項帶金鏈,在我國中位列第三。」
'And now, if you are able to read the writing and make known to me its interpretation, you shall be clothed in purple, and the golden chain shall be upon your neck, and you shall rule as third in my kingdom.'
1:881
Ὁμολογεῖ καὶ τὴν τῶν οἰκείων ἧτταν, καί φησιν·
他甚至承認自己人的失敗,說:
He confesses even the defeat of his own men, and says:
1:882
Ἀλλ' ὅρα τὸν προφήτην, ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ πα τρὸς αὐτοῦ πῶς ἠθύμησεν, ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον·
但要看那先知:在他父親的事上,他何等憂傷;然而在此卻絲毫沒有這樣;
But observe the prophet: in the case of his father, how disheartened he was, but here nothing of the sort;
1:883
ἀλλὰ τί φησι; Τότε ἀπεκρίθη Δανιὴλ, καὶ εἶπεν ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως·
他說了甚麼呢?「於是但以理回答,在王面前說:」
but what does he say? 'Then Daniel answered, and said before the king:'
1:884
Τὸ δόμα σου σοὶ ἔστω, καὶ τὴν δωρεὰν τῆς οἰκίας σου ἑτέρῳ δός·
「你的賞賜可以歸你自己,你家中的禮物可以賞給別人;」
'Let your gift be to yourself, and give the reward of your house to another;'
1:885
δὲ τὴν γραφὴν ἀναγνώσομαι τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτῆς γνωρίσω σοι, βασιλεῦ
「然而王啊,我卻要為王念這文字,把它的講解告訴你。」
'yet I will read the writing to the king, and make known to you its interpretation, O king.'
1:886
Τίνος ἕνεκεν παραιτεῖται; Ἵνα μάθῃς, ὅτι οὐ δι' ἐκεῖνα λέ. γει
他為何推辭呢?為要叫你知道,他說話並非為了那些賞賜。
For what reason does he decline it? That you might learn that it is not on account of those things that he speaks.
1:887
Ὅτι γὰρ οὐκ ὀργιζόμενος ἁπλῶς ταῦτα εἶπεν, Ἐγὼ δὲ, φησὶ, τὴν γραφὴν ἀναγνώσομαι, καὶ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτῆς ἀναγγελῶ τῷ βασιλεῖ
他說這些話並非單單出於憤怒,這可從他所說的看出:「但我卻要念這文字,把它的講解告訴王。」
For that he did not say these things simply out of anger [is shown by his words], 'But I,' he says, 'will read the writing, and will declare to the king its interpretation.'
1:888
Ὁρᾷς αὐτὸν χρημάτων κρείττω; τιμῆς ἀνώτερον; οὐδενὸς δεόμενον τῶν βασιλικῶν; Οὕτω δεῖ τοὺς τὰ Θεοῦ λέ γοντας εἶναι
你看他勝過錢財、超越尊榮、毫不需要王的賞賜麼?傳講神之事的人正該這樣。
Do you see him superior to riches, above honor, needing nothing of the king's things? Such ought those to be who speak the things of God.
1:889
Ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃ ὅτι ταύτῃ αὐτὸν ἐπ εσπάσατο, ἀνθρώπινόν τι τῶν λεγομένων ἐστί
免得那王以為但以理是被這賞賜所籠絡,或以為他所說的有甚麼是出於人意。
That the king might not suppose that Daniel had drawn him over by this [reward], or that anything of what was said was of human motive.
1:890
Τί οὖν φησι; Ἀφεὶς εἰπεῖν τὴν γραφὴν, συμβουλὴν ἀπο τείνει, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν προοιμίων αὐτὸν ἀναμιμνήσκων τῶν τῷ πατρὶ συμβεβηκότων
那麼他說了甚麼呢?他先不念那文字,卻發出勸誡,一開頭就提醒他他父親所遭遇的事。
What then does he say? Letting go of speaking the writing, he draws out counsel, from the very outset reminding him of the things that had befallen his father.
1:891
Θεὸς ὕψιστος τὴν βασιλείαν, καὶ τὴν μεγαλωσύνην, καὶ τὴν τιμὴν, καὶ τὴν δόξαν ἔδωκε Ναβουχοδονόσορ τῷ πατρί σου
「至高的神將國位、大權、尊榮、威嚴賜給你父尼布甲尼撒。」
'The Most High God gave the kingdom and the majesty and the honor and the glory to Nebuchadnezzar your father.'
1:892
Καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς μεγαλωσύνης, ἧς ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ, πάντες οἱ λαοὶ, φυλαὶ, γλῶσσαι ἦσαν τρέμοντες, καὶ φοβούμενοι ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ
「因神所賜他的大權,各方、各國、各族的人都在他面前戰兢懼怕。」
'And because of the majesty which He gave him, all peoples, tribes, and tongues were trembling and fearing before his face.'
1:893
Οὓς ἐβού λετο αὐτὸς ἀνῄρει, καὶ οὓς ἐβούλετο αὐτὸς ἔτυ πτεν, καὶ οὓς ἐβούλετο αὐτὸς ἐταπείνου
「他任意殺人、任意擊打人、任意貶抑人。」
'Those whom he wished, he himself slew; and those whom he wished, he himself smote; and those whom he wished, he himself abased.'
1:894
Καὶ ὅτε ὑψώθη καρδία αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐκραταιώθη τοῦ ὑπερηφανεύσασθαι, κατηνέχθη ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τιμὴ αὐτοῦ ἀφῃρέθη ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐξεδιώχθη, καὶ καρδία αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν θηρίων ἐδόθη, καὶ μετὰ ὄνων ἀγρίων κατοικία αὐτοῦ, καὶ χόρτον ὡς βοῦν ἐψώμιζον αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δρόσου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐβάφη, ἕως οὗ ἔγνω ὅτι κυριεύει Θεὸς ὕψιστος τῆς βασιλείας τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἐὰν δόξῃ δώσει αὐτήν
「但他心高氣傲、靈也剛硬狂妄的時候,就被趕下他國位的寶座,奪去他的尊榮,從人間被趕出,他的心變如走獸的心,與野驢同居,人餵他吃草如牛,身被天露滴濕,等他知道至高的神在人的國中掌權,要將國賜給誰就賜給誰。」
'And when his heart was lifted up and his spirit grew hard to deal proudly, he was brought down from the throne of his kingdom, and his honor was taken from him, and he was driven out from among men, and his heart was made like the beasts', and his dwelling was with wild asses, and they fed him grass like an ox, and his body was bathed with the dew of heaven, until he knew that the Most High God rules over the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomever He wills.'
1:895
Εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος, φησὶ, ἀσύγγνωστος, σὺ μετὰ παράδειγμα τοιοῦτον μὴ σωφρονισθεὶς, τίνος ἄξιος, εἰπέ μοι; Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἰς ἄγνοιαν ἔχεις καταφυγεῖν
他說,那人若是無可推諉,你既有這樣的鑑戒尚且不悔改自守,你當受甚麼呢?告訴我。因為你連逃避於無知都不能。
For if that man, he says, was without excuse, you, who after such an example were not brought to your senses, of what are you worthy, tell me? For you cannot even take refuge in ignorance.
1:896
Οὐδὲ πάντα ταῦτα ᾔδεις; Τίνα τίνος προτιμᾷς; τοὺς οὐκ ἀκούοντας, οὐδὲ βλέποντας; Καὶ σὺ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Βαλτάσαρ, οὐκ ἐταπείνωσας τὴν καρδίαν σου κατ' ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ
這一切事你豈不知道麼?你重看誰過於誰呢?你重看那些既不能聽、又不能看的偶像麼?「你這作他兒子的伯沙撒啊,你竟不在神面前自卑。」
Did you not know all these things? Whom do you prefer to whom? Those that neither hear nor see? 'And you, his son, Belshazzar, did not humble your heart before God.'
1:897
Οὐ πάντα ταῦτα ἔγνως; Καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὑψώθης, καὶ τὰ σκεύη τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ ἤνεγκας ἐνώπιόν σου·
「這一切事你豈不知道麼?你竟向天上的主神高抬自己,把祂殿中的器皿拿到你面前,」
'Did you not know all these things? And you exalted yourself against the Lord, the God of heaven, and brought the vessels of His house before you;'
1:898
καὶ σὺ, καὶ οἱ μεγιστᾶνές σου, καὶ οἱ παράκοιτοί σου, καὶ αἱ παλλακαί σου ἐπίνετε οἶνον ἐν αὐτοῖς·
「你和你的大臣、姬妾、妃嬪都用這些器皿飲酒;」
'and you and your nobles and your consorts and your concubines drank wine from them;'
1:899
καὶ τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς χρυ σοῦς, καὶ ἀργυροῦς, καὶ χαλκοῦς, καὶ σιδηροῦς, καὶ ξυλίνους, καὶ λιθίνους, οἳ οὐ βλέπουσι, καὶ οὐκ ἀκούουσι, καὶ οὐ γινώσκουσιν, ᾔνεσας, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν, οὗ πνοή σου ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ὁδοί σου, αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐδόξασας
「你讚美那金、銀、銅、鐵、木、石所造,不能看、不能聽、無所知的神;至於那手中握有你氣息、掌管你一切道路的神,你竟不尊榮祂。」
'and you praised the gods of gold and silver and bronze and iron and wood and stone, which neither see nor hear nor know; but the God in whose hand is your breath, and whose are all your ways, Him you did not glorify.'
1:900
Διὰ τοῦτο ἐκ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ἀπεστάλη ἀστράγαλος χειρὸς, καὶ τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην ἐνέταξε
「因此,從祂面前發出手的指節,安排了這文字。」
'Therefore from before Him was sent the joint of a hand, and He set in order this writing.'
1:901
Καὶ αὕτη γραφὴ ἐντεταγμένη·
「所安排的文字乃是這樣:」
'And this is the writing that was set in order:'
1:902
καὶ τοῦτο τὸ σύγκριμα τοῦ ὁράματος
「這異象的講解就是這樣:」
'and this is the interpretation of the vision:'
1:903
ἐμέτρη σεν Θεὸς τὴν βασιλείαν σου, καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν αὐτήν
「神已經數算你國的年日到此完畢;」
'God has numbered your kingdom, and has finished it;'
1:904
ἐστάθη ἐν ζυγῷ, καὶ εὑρέθη ὑστε ροῦσα
「你被稱在天平裡,顯出你的虧欠;」
'it was set in the balance, and was found wanting;'
1:905
διῃρέθη βασιλεία σου, καὶ ἐδόθη Μήδοις καὶ Πέρσαις
「你的國分裂,歸與瑪代人和波斯人。」
'your kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians.'
1:906
Διὰ τοῦτο, φησὶ, ἐμέτρησεν Θεὸς τὴν βασιλείαν σου, καὶ διῃρέθη
他說:「因此神數算了你的國,你的國也就分裂了。」
'For this reason,' he says, 'God has numbered your kingdom, and it was divided.'
1:907
Καὶ τοῦτο εἰς τιμωρίαν, τὸ διαιρεθῆναι, καὶ μὴ μένειν αὐτὴν. ὁλόκληρον
這也是為著刑罰,就是使國分裂,不得完整地存留。
And this too was for punishment, that it be divided and not remain whole.
1:908
Ὅπερ οὖν καὶ ἐπὶ Σολομῶντος γέγονεν
這正是在所羅門身上也曾發生的事。
The very thing which came to pass also in the case of Solomon.
1:909
Οὐ μόνον τὸ μὴ λαβεῖν τὸν υἱὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ διαιρε θῆναι
不但兒子未能承受,並且國也分裂了。
Not only that the son did not receive it, but also that it was divided.
1:910
Ὅρα ἀπολογούμενον αὐτῷ τὸν Θεόν·
你看,神向他申明祂的公理。
Observe God making His defense to him.
1:911
Οὖ πνοή σου, φησὶ, ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ
經上說:「你的氣息在祂手中。」
'He in whose hand is your breath,' it says.
1:912
Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο εὐθέως σε ἀνελεῖν; Ἀλλ' ἐμακροθύμησεν
難道祂不能立刻將你除滅嗎?然而祂卻寬容忍耐。
For could He not have destroyed you at once? Yet He was long-suffering.
1:913
Τίνα οὐκ ἂν ἐφόβησεν τιμωρία, καὶ ταῦτα ἐγγὺς οὖσα; Εἶδες τὴν ἐφ' ἑκάτερα δύναμιν; πόθεν ἄξιος εἶ, εἰπέ μοι, συγγνώμης; καὶ σὺ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν, ἔκγονος, οὐ πάντα ταῦτα ἔγνως; Καθάπερ ἐπὶ δικαστηρίου ἀπόφασις γράφεται, οὗ τος ἑρμηνεύει τὰ λεγόμενα
這刑罰豈不會叫任何人懼怕嗎?何況它已經臨近?你看見了那雙向運行的能力嗎?請告訴我,你憑什麼配得赦免?而你,作他的兒子—我甚至不能說是他的子孫—難道這一切你都不知道嗎?正如在法庭上判決要記錄下來,這人便解釋所說的話。
Whom would the punishment not have terrified, and this when it was near at hand? Do you see the power exercised in both directions? Whence, tell me, are you worthy of pardon? And you, his son—I cannot even say his grandchild—did you not know all these things? Just as in a court of law the sentence is written down, this man interprets what is being said.
1:914
Πόθεν ἐπῆλθεν αὐτῷ τιμῆσαι τὸν Δανιήλ; Ὡς ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, ὥστε μὴ κατα γνωσθῆναι παρὰ τῶν παρόντων, προσδοκῶν ἴσως εὑ ρεῖν λύσιν διὰ ταῦτα
他為何想到要尊崇但以理呢?照我看來,是為叫他不至被在場的人定罪,或許指望藉此為自己尋得脫身之法。
Whence did it come to him to honour Daniel? As it seems to me, so that he might not be condemned by those present, expecting perhaps to find through this a means of deliverance.
1:915
Καὶ βασιλεὺς κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἐφ' ὅλης τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ
「王就派他管理全國。」
'And the king set him over the whole of his kingdom.'
1:916
Καὶ οἱ τακτικοὶ καὶ οἱ σα τράπαι ἐζήτουν πρόφασιν εὑρεῖν κατὰ Δανιὴλ ἐκ τῆς βασιλείας
「那些總長和總督便從國政中尋找把柄控告但以理。」
'And the officers and the satraps sought to find a pretext against Daniel from the affairs of the kingdom.'
1:917
Καὶ πᾶσαν πρόφασιν καὶ παρά πτωμα οὐχ εὗρον κατ' αὐτοῦ, ὅτι πιστὸς ἦν·
「他們卻找不出他任何把柄或過失,因為他忠信。」
'And they found no pretext or fault against him, because he was faithful.'
1:918
τουτέστι, ἐθάῤῥει τῷ Θεῷ, κἀκεῖνος πάντα ἐκυ βέρνα·
就是說,他倚靠神,神也治理他的一切。
That is, he trusted in God, and God governed all his affairs.
1:919
Θεοῦ δὲ κυβερνῶντος, τίς ἂν γένοιτο βλάβη; Τί οὖν φησι; Εἶπον οἱ τακτικοὶ ἐκεῖνοι, Οὐχ εὑρή σομεν κατὰ Δανιὴλ πρόφασιν, εἰ μὴ ἐν νομίμοις Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ
既是神在治理,還能有什麼傷害臨到呢?那麼經上怎麼說?那些總長說:「我們找不出控告但以理的把柄,除非是在他神的律法上。」
And when God is the governor, what harm could come? What then does it say? Those officers said, 'We shall not find a pretext against Daniel, unless it be in the laws of his God.'
1:920
Οὐδὲν, φησὶ, δυνατὸν εὑρεῖν
「不可能,」他們說,「找出任何把柄。」
'It is impossible,' it says, 'to find anything.'
1:921
Διὰ τί; Μὴ οὐκ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν; ἐν πᾶσιν ἄπταιστος γέγονεν; Τὸ μέλλον ἄδηλον, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν μελλόντων πῶς ἀπο φαίνεσθε; Καί φησι, Πεῖραν ἐλάβομεν ἀπὸ τῶν πρα γμάτων
為何如此?他豈不是人嗎?他在凡事上都毫無過失嗎?將來的事尚不確定,你們怎能對將來的事下定論呢?經上說:「我們已從他的行為得了憑據。」
Why so? Is he not a man? Has he been faultless in all things? The future is uncertain, and how do you pronounce concerning things to come? And it says, 'We have taken proof from his deeds.'
1:922
Εἰ μὴ ἐν νομίμοις, φησὶ, Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, οὐχ εὑρήσομεν πρόφασιν
「除非是在他神的律法上,」他們說,「我們找不出把柄。」
'Unless it be in the laws of his God,' it says, 'we shall not find a pretext.'
1:923
Καὶ μὴν ἐκεῖ ἄληπτος πολλῷ πλέον
其實在那件事上他更是無可指摘。
And indeed there he is far more unassailable.
1:924
Συγχωρεῖ τὸν πειρασμὸν Θεὸς πρὸς δοκιμήν
神容許這試煉,是為要試驗他。
God permits the trial for the sake of proving him.
1:925
Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο κωλῦσαι τὴν κακίαν ἐκείνων; Ἀλλ' ἵνα διὰ τούτου μάθῃς, καὶ τοῦτον θαυμάσῃς, οὐ φθονεῖ τοῦ στεφάνου τοῖς οἰκέτοις αὐτοῦ
難道祂不能攔阻他們的惡嗎?只是要叫你藉此得知,並且也稀奇這人,祂並不吝惜將冠冕賜給祂的僕人。
For could He not have hindered their wickedness? But that through this you might learn and marvel at this man too, He does not begrudge the crown to His servants.
1:926
Τότε οἱ τακτικοὶ καὶ οἱ σατράπαι παρέστη σαν τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ·
「那時,總長和總督便來見王,對他說:」
'Then the officers and the satraps stood before the king, and said to him:'
1:927
Δαρεῖε βασιλεῦ, εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ζῆθι
「大利烏王啊,願你萬歲。」
'King Darius, live forever.'
1:928
Συνεβουλεύσαντο πάντες οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς βασιλείας σου στρατηγοὶ καὶ σατρά παι, ὕπατοι καὶ τοπάρχαι, τοῦ στῆσαι στάσει βασιλικῇ, καὶ ἐνισχῦσαι ὁρισμὸν, ὅπως ὃς ἂν αἰτήσῃ παρὰ παντὸς θεοῦ ἀνθρώπου αἴτημα ἕως ἡμερῶν τριάκοντα, ἀλλ' παρὰ σοῦ, βασι λεῦ, ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων
「你國中所有的將軍、總督、宰相和地方官都彼此商議,要立一條王的律例,並堅定一道禁令:三十日內,不拘何人,若在你以外,向任何神或人求什麼,就必被扔在獅子坑中。」
'All the generals and satraps of your kingdom, the consuls and governors, have taken counsel together to establish a royal statute and to enforce a decree, that whoever shall ask a petition of any god or man for thirty days, except of you, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions.'
1:929
Νῦν οὖν, βασιλεῦ, στῆσον τὸν ὁρισμὸν, καὶ ἔκθες γραφὴν, ὅπως μὴ ἀλλοιωθῇ τὸ δόγμα Μή δων καὶ Περσῶν, ὅπως ἂν μὴ παραγραφῇ κατ έναντι τούτου
「王啊,現在求你立這禁令,並將它記錄下來,使它不得更改,照瑪代和波斯人的例,總不更改。」
'Now therefore, O king, establish the decree and put it in writing, that it may not be altered, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, so that it may not be revoked before him.'
1:930
Τότε βασιλεὺς Δαρεῖος ἐπέταξε γραφῆναι τὸ δόγμα
「於是大利烏王便下令將這禁令寫下來。」
'Then King Darius commanded that the decree be written.'
1:931
Ὅρα τί ποιοῦσι, πῶς ἀλόγιστον δόγμα ἐσπούδαζον στῆσαι
你看他們所行的,何等急切地要立這無理的禁令。
See what they do, how they were eager to establish an irrational decree.
1:932
Καὶ κατὰ σπουδὴν τοῦτο αἰτοῦσι
並且他們急切地求這事。
And they ask this with urgency.
1:933
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ λέγειν, Ὃς ἂν αἰτήσῃ παρὰ ἀν θρώπου, λόγον εἶχεν; Ἀλλ' ἐδόκουν σοφίζεσθαι τὸν λόγον τῆς αἰτήσεως τῷ βραχεῖ χρόνῳ
說「不拘何人向人求」—這有什麼道理呢?只是他們藉那短暫的期限,似乎要掩飾這請求的緣由。
For to say, 'Whoever shall ask of a man'—did that have any reason? But they seemed to disguise the reasoning of the request by the shortness of the time.
1:934
Ποία ὑπόθεσις αὕτη; διὰ τί τοῦτο εἶπες; Ἔδοξε, φησί·
這是什麼樣的提議呢?你為何這樣說?「這是我們看為美的,」他們說。
What sort of proposal is this? Why did you say this? 'It seemed good,' it says.
1:935
πάντες συν ελθόντες τοῦτο ἐκυρώσαμεν, ὥστε ἐν τριάκοντα ἡμέ ραις παρὰ σοῦ μόνου αἰτεῖν
「我們眾人一同聚集,議定了這事,就是三十日內只可向你一人求。」
'We all came together and ratified this, that for thirty days men should ask of you alone.'
1:936
πολλῆς ἀλογίας γέμουσα χάρις, αὐτὸν τὸν δοκοῦντα τιμᾶσθαι καταισχύνουσα!
唉,這滿了無理的抬舉,竟羞辱了那看似被尊崇的人!
O favour full of much unreason, disgracing the very one who seemed to be honoured!
1:937
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ τοῦτο καλὸν, ἔδει διηνεκὲς τοῦτο εἶναι·
因為這事若是好的,就當是永久的;
For if this were a good thing, it ought to have been perpetual.
1:938
εἰ δὲ φαῦλον, οὐδὲ τὰς τριάκοντα ἡμέρας
若是壞的,就連三十日也不該。
But if it were bad, then not even for the thirty days.
1:939
Πάλιν εἰ καλὸν, τί τὸ πλῆθος προβάλλεσθε; Καὶ γὰρ χωρὶς τούτου ἐπινεῦσαι δεῖ·
再者,這若是好的,你們為何抬出眾人呢?因為就是沒有眾人也當應允;
Again, if it were good, why do you put forward the multitude? For even apart from that one must give assent.
1:940
εἰ δὲ φαῦλον, οὐδὲ πάσης τῆς οἰκουμένης κελευούσης ὑπείκειν ἐχρῆν
這若是壞的,就是全世界都吩咐,也不當順從。
But if it were bad, then one ought not to yield even though the whole world commanded it.
1:941
Οὐ προεῖδε τὸν δόλον βασιλεύς·
王並未看出這詭計;
The king did not foresee the deceit.
1:942
καὶ δῆλον ἐκ τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα
從後來的事就顯明了。
And this is plain from what followed.
1:943
Ὥρισε γὰρ, καὶ γράμμασιν αὐτὸν [
他既下了令,他們又用文字使它堅定—
For he decreed, and they secured it with writing—
1:944
αὐτὸ] ἠσφαλίσαντο, ὥστε μηδὲ βουλομένῳ μετὰ ταῦτα γενέσθαι καιρὸν τοῦ ἀνανεῦ σαι
—使它堅定,好叫他日後即使願意,也沒有機會可以撤回。
—[secured] it, so that even if he wished afterwards, there should be no opportunity to revoke it.
1:945
Τί οὖν ἀκούσας φησὶν Δανιήλ; Οὐκ ἐταράχθη, οὐ προσέθηκεν, οὐκ ἀφεῖλεν
那麼但以理聽見這事,說了什麼呢?他毫不驚慌,既未增添,也未減少。
What then does Daniel say when he hears this? He was not troubled, he added nothing, he took nothing away.
1:946
Ὅρα τὸν ἐνάρετον ὁμα λῶς ἀεὶ ζῶντα, ὥσπερ τινὰ ἄνθη παρατρέχοντα πάν τα, ὥσπερ ἐν σκιαῖς καὶ τὰ χρηστὰ καὶ τὰ λυπηρὰ θεώμενον
看哪,這有德之人始終平穩度日,如同奔越過一切花朵,把順境與逆境都看作影兒一般。
Behold the virtuous man living ever evenly, running past all things as though they were flowers, beholding both the good and the grievous as though in shadows.
1:947
Εἰ γὰρ ἐν ἀρχῇ οὕτως ἀκατάπληκτος ἔμενε, πολλῷ μᾶλλον νῦν μετὰ τὴν πεῖραν τῶν ἀγώνων το σούτους ἀναδησάμενος στεφάνους
他若在起初就這樣毫不動搖,如今經歷了諸般爭戰、戴上了如此眾多的冠冕,就更是如此了。
For if in the beginning he remained thus undismayed, much more now, after the experience of his struggles, having bound about himself so many crowns.
1:948
Τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐ προσῆλθε; τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐκ ἐμέμψατο, τοσαύτην παρὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ παῤῥησίαν ἔχων; Οὐκ ἐβούλετο ῥήμασιν, ἀλλὰ πράγμασι τοῦτο ποιῆσαι
他為何不出面?他在王面前既有那麼大的膽量進言,為何不申訴呢?他不願用言語,乃願用行為去成就這事。
Why did he not come forward? Why did he not complain, having such great freedom of speech before the king? He did not wish to do this by words, but by deeds.
1:949
Ἄλλως δὲ πανταχοῦ αὐτὸν εὑρίσκομεν, τῆς χρείας καλούσης, ἐπιπηδῶντα, καὶ παραγινόμενον
在別處我們都看見他,每逢需要呼召,就挺身而出,前來相助。
In other ways we find him everywhere, when need called, leaping forth and coming to hand.
1:950
Καὶ Δανιὴλ ἡνίκα ἔγνω ὅτι ἐνετάγη τὸ δόγμα, εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ·
「但以理知道這禁令已經記錄下來,就到自己家裡去;」
'And when Daniel knew that the decree had been enrolled, he went into his house;'
1:951
καὶ αἱ θυρίδες ἀνεῳγμέναι ἐν τοῖς ὑπερῴοις αὐ τοῦ κατέναντι Ἱερουσαλήμ·
「他樓上的窗戶開向耶路撒冷;」
'and the windows were opened in his upper chamber toward Jerusalem;'
1:952
καὶ καιροὺς τρεῖς τῆς ἡμέρας ἦν κάμπτων ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατα αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσευχόμενος, καὶ ἐξομολογούμενος ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, καθὼς ἦν ποιῶν ἔμπροσθεν
「他一日三次雙膝跪下,禱告,在他神面前認罪感謝,與素常所行的一樣。」
'and three times a day he was bending upon his knees, and praying, and giving thanks before his God, as he had been doing before.'
1:953
Τίνος ἕνεκεν τῶν θυρίδων ἡμᾶς ἀνέμνησεν, ὅτι ἀνεῳ γμέναι ἦσαν πρὸς Ἱερουσαλήμ; Σφοδρὸν τῆς θέας εἶχον πόθον
他為何提醒我們那些窗戶,說是開向耶路撒冷呢?因為他們對那景象懷有強烈的渴慕。
Why did he remind us of the windows, that they were opened toward Jerusalem? They had a vehement longing for the sight.
1:954
Καθάπερ οὖν τις ποθουμένην ἔχων ἀποῦ σαν, καὶ τὰς ὁδοὺς τὰς ἐκεῖ φερούσας φιλεῖ·
正如人所愛的既遠離身邊,就連通往那裡的道路也都眷愛;
Just as one who has a beloved that is absent loves even the roads that lead thither;
1:955
Ἐπεθύμουν δὲ αὐτῆς ἄλλοι τῶν σωματικῶν ἕνεκεν, οὗτος δὲ οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ
然而別人渴慕她乃為肉體的緣故,這人卻不是,乃是為著神的榮耀。
but others desired her for bodily reasons, whereas this man did not, but for the glory of God.
1:956
Ἐπεὶ ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστι, δῆλον ἐκεῖθεν·
這事之所以如此,從下面便顯明了:
That this is so is plain from this:
1:957
οὐ γὰρ εἵλετο ἀνελθεῖν, τοῦ σπουδαζομένου πέρας εἰληφότος αὐτῷ
因為他所熱切追求的既已為他成就到底,他就不揀選上去。
for he did not choose to go up, once the object of his zeal had reached its consummation for him.
1:958
Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς, καθὼς οἱ πατέρες ἡμῖν παρ έδωκαν, πρὸς ἀνατολὰς ὁρῶντες εὐχόμεθα, πόλιν καὶ. ἡμεῖς καὶ πατρίδα ἀρχαίαν ζητοῦμεν·
為此緣故,我們也照著列祖所傳給我們的,向著東方禱告,我們也在尋求一座古城和古老的家鄉;
For this reason we too, as the fathers have handed down to us, pray looking toward the east, seeking—we too—an ancient city and homeland;
1:959
καὶ γὰρ ὄντως ἄξιον ζητῆσαι
這實在是配得尋求的。
for indeed it is truly worthy to be sought.
1:960
Πῶς, πανταχοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὄντος, καὶ λέγοντος τοῦ προφήτου·
神既無所不在,先知又說:
How is it that, though God is everywhere, and the prophet says:
1:961
Τῷ ἐπιβεβηκότι ἐπὶ δυ σμῶν, Κύριος ὄνομα αὐτῷ·
「那乘駕西天的,耶和華是祂的名」—
'To Him who rides upon the west, the Lord is His name'—
1:962
πρὸς ἀνατολάς ἐσμεν τετραμμένοι; Ἐκεῖ ὥσπερ ἰατρεῖον ἦν τὸ ἀρχαῖον
我們為何轉向東方呢?因為那裡彷彿是古時的醫治之所。
we are turned toward the east? There, as it were, was the ancient healing-place.
1:963
Ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ καὶ ἡμεῖς ᾠκοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὸν Χρι στόν
我們也曾住在被擄之地,只是在基督降臨以前。
In captivity we too dwelt, but before the coming of Christ.
1:964
Τίνος δ' ἕνεκεν τρεῖς μόνους καιροὺς τῆς ἡμέρας ἦν κάμπτων ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατα αὐτοῦ; Τί γάρ; τοῦτο οὐ θαυμαστόν; Ἄνθρωπος τοσαύταις κυκλούμενος φρον τίσι, καὶ οὐδὲ μικρὸν ἀναπνεῦσαι ἔχων
他為何一日只三次雙膝跪下呢?這又如何?這豈不希奇嗎?一個被這麼多憂慮環繞的人,連稍微喘息的餘地都沒有。
And why was he bending upon his knees only three times a day? What of it? Is this not marvellous? A man encompassed by so many cares, and not having so much as a little space to draw breath.
1:965
Ὅρα δὲ καὶ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐκεῖνο πληρούμενον·
你也看那使徒的話得著應驗:
And see that apostolic word fulfilled too:
1:966
Ἐν παντὶ τό πῳ, φησὶ, ἐπαίροντες ὁσίους χεῖρας
「隨處」,經上說,「舉起聖潔的手。」
'In every place,' it says, 'lifting up holy hands.'
1:967
Καὶ ὅπερ Χριστὸς ἐκέλευσε, τοῦτο ἐπλήρουν
基督所吩咐的,他們也照樣成就了。
And that which Christ commanded, this they fulfilled.
1:968
Καὶ κλείσας, φησὶ, τὴν θύραν σου, πρόσευξαι τῷ Πατρί σου
「你關上門,」經上說,「向你的父禱告。」
'And having shut your door,' it says, 'pray to your Father.'
1:969
Τότε ἀπεκρίθησαν, καὶ λέγουσιν ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως·
「那時他們回答,在王面前說:」
'Then they answered and said before the king:'
1:970
Δανιὴλ, ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῆς αἰχμα λωσίας τῆς Ἰουδαίας, οὐχ ὑπετάγη τῷ δόγματί σου, καὶ περὶ τοῦ ὁρισμοῦ, οὗ ἔταξας·
「那被擄之猶大人所生的但以理,並不順從你所立的禁令,也不理你所頒的諭旨;」
'Daniel, who is of the sons of the captivity of Judea, has not submitted to your decree, nor to the decree which you enacted;'
1:971
καὶ καιροὺς τρεῖς ἡμέρας αἰτεῖ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ τὰ αἰτή ματα
「他一日三次向他的神祈求所求的。」
'and three times a day he asks his petitions of his God.'
1:972
Τότε βασιλεὺς, ὡς τὸ ῥῆμα ἤκουσε, πολὺ ἐλυπήθη ἐπ' αὐτῷ, καὶ περὶ τοῦ Δανιὴλ ἠγωνί σατο τοῦ ἐξελέσθαι αὐτόν·
「王聽見這話,就為他甚是憂愁,並且為但以理極力設法要救他;」
'Then the king, when he heard the word, was much grieved over him, and strove for Daniel to deliver him;'
1:973
καὶ ἕως πρὸς δυσμὰς ἡλίου ἠγωνίσατο τοῦ ἐξελέσθαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ἦν ἀγω νιζόμενος περὶ αὐτοῦ
「直到日落,他還在極力設法要救他,為他竭力奮鬥。」
'and until the setting of the sun he strove to deliver him, and he was contending on his behalf.'
1:974
Τότε οἱ ἄνδρες ἐκεῖνοι παρ ετηρήσαντο ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ λέγουσι τῷ βασιλεῖ·
「那時那些人緊緊窺伺著王,對王說:」
'Then those men watched close upon the king, and say to the king:'
1:975
Γνῶθι, βασιλεῦ, ὅτι τὸ δόγμα τοῖς Μή δοις καὶ Πέρσαις, τοῦ πάντα ὁρισμὸν καὶ στάσιν, ἣν ἂν βασιλεὺς στήσῃ, οὐ δεῖ παραγράψαι
「王啊,你當知道,瑪代和波斯人有例,凡王所立的禁令和律例都是不可更改的。」
'Know, O king, that it is the law of the Medes and Persians, that no decree or statute which the king establishes may be revoked.'
1:976
Τότε βασιλεὺς εἶπε, καὶ ἤγαγον τὸν Δανιὴλ, καὶ ἐνέβαλον αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων
「於是王下令,他們就把但以理帶來,扔在獅子坑中。」
'Then the king gave the word, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of lions.'
1:977
Τάχα τινὲς ὑμῶν λέγουσιν, ὅτι Οὐκ ἴσχυσεν αὐτὸν ἐξελέσθαι; Μάλιστα μὲν ἠδύνατο Θεὸς ποιῆσαι τὸν βασιλέα δυνατώτερον, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ τὸ κάμμα ἄγει τὸν ἀθλητήν
或許你們中間有人說:「神豈不能救他嗎?」誠然神本可使那王更有能力,但祂卻領這勇士上場較力。
Perhaps some of you say, 'Was He unable to deliver him?' Indeed God could have made the king more powerful, but He leads the athlete to the contest.
1:978
Ἤδει τὸ τέλος, οὐκ ἠγνόει τὸ πέρας
祂知道結局,並非不知那結果。
He knew the end; He was not ignorant of the outcome.
1:979
Οὐδὲ βασιλεὺς εἰ τοῦτο ᾔδει τὸ τέλος ἐκβησόμενον, ἠγω νίσατο ἄν·
那王若早知這樣的結局必要臨到,也就不會如此奮力了;
Nor would the king have striven, had he known that this end would come to pass.
1:980
Ἀπόδεκτος τῆς προθυ μίας, συγγνωστὸς τῆς ἀγωνίας
他因那熱心蒙悅納,因那憂急得寬恕。
He is accepted for his eagerness, pardonable in his anguish.
1:981
Οὕτω ποθεινὸς ἦν Δανιήλ·
但以理是如此地為人所愛慕;
So beloved was Daniel;
1:982
ἀλλ' φθόνος οὐδὲ τὰ καλὰ ἀφίησι βλέπειν, μᾶλλον δὲ βλέπειν μὲν αὐτὰ, οὐ τοῖς αὐτοῖς δὲ ὀφθαλ μοῖς
然而嫉妒甚至不容人正視美善之事——或者說,它固然讓人看見這些事,卻不是以同樣的眼光去看。
but envy does not even allow men to look upon good things — or rather, it does let them look upon them, yet not with the same eyes.
1:983
Οὐ δεῖ, φασὶν, οὕτως ἔκλυτα εἶναι τὰ πράγματα, οὐδὲ ἀβεβαίους τοὺς νόμους τοὺς παρ' ἡμῖν
他們說:斷不可讓政務如此鬆弛,也不可讓我們中間的律法變得動搖無定。
It must not be, they say, that affairs be so loosely handled, nor that the laws which are among us be left unenforced.
1:984
Ἐμβάλλουσιν εἰς τὸν λάκκον·
他們把他扔進坑裡。
They cast him into the pit.
1:985
Καὶ εἶπεν βασιλεὺς τῷ Δανιήλ·
王就對但以理說:
And the king said to Daniel:
1:986
Θεὸς, σὺ λατρεύεις ἐνδελεχῶς, αὐτὸς ἐξελεῖταί σε
「你所常事奉的神,祂必拯救你。」
The God whom you serve continually, He Himself shall deliver you.
1:987
Καὶ ἤνεγκαν λίθον ἕνα, καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα τοῦ λάκκου·
他們搬來一塊石頭,放在坑口上;
And they brought a single stone and laid it upon the mouth of the pit;
1:988
καὶ ἐσφραγίσατο βασιλεὺς τῷ δακτυλίῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῷ δακτυλίῳ τῶν με γιστάνων αὐτοῦ, ὅπως μὴ ἀλλοιωθῇ πρᾶγμα ἐν. τῷ Δανιή
王又用自己的印,並大臣的印,將坑封閉,使處置但以理的事毫不更改。
and the king sealed it with his own signet-ring, and with the ring of his nobles, so that nothing in the case of Daniel might be altered.
1:989
Καὶ ἀπῆλθεν βασιλεὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἄδειπνος, καὶ ἐδέσματα οὐκ εἰσήνεγκαν αὐτῷ, καὶ ὕπνος ἀπέστη ἀπ' αὐτοῦ
王回宮去,終夜禁食,沒有人給他擺上食物,他也睡不著覺。
And the king departed to his own house, and lay down without supper, and no food was brought to him, and sleep fled from him.
1:990
Ἀναμνήσθητί μοι τοῦ μνημείου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἔνθα τὰ σήμαντρα ἐπέθηκαν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι
請你為我回想基督的墳墓,就是猶太人加上封印之處。
Call to mind for me the tomb of Christ, where the Jews set their seals.
1:991
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ τοῦτο ἦν, εἶπαν ἂν, ὅτι κατὰ γοητείαν τὸ πρᾶγμα γέγονεν
因為若不是這樣,他們就會說這事是藉著邪術行成的。
For had this not been so, they would have said that the thing had come to pass by some sorcery.
1:992
Ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν γινόμενα, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν
然而無論何處,仇敵所作的事,反倒成為對我們有益的。
But everywhere the things done by our enemies turn out to be on our behalf.
1:993
Ἵνα γὰρ πᾶσαν αὐτοῖς ἀνέλῃ πρόφα σιν, τοῦτο γίνεται·
因為神為要除去他們一切的藉口,這事才如此發生;
For in order that He might take away from them every pretext, this comes about;
1:994
καὶ βασιλεὺς τίθησι σημεῖα, ἵνα ἐκείνοις μὴ ἐκγένηταί τι ποιῆσαι, ἐξελεῖν, καὶ τοὺς λέοντας αἰτιάσασθαι·
王加上封記,好叫那些人無法有所作為,也不能把他救出去,再把罪過歸在獅子身上;
and the king affixes seals, so that it might not be possible for those men to do anything, or to take him out, and then to lay the blame upon the lions;
1:995
κἀκεῖνοι δὲ τιθέασιν, ἵνα μὴ ἐξῇ τῷ βασιλεῖ ῥύσασθαι αὐτὸν, ἀλλ' οὕτως ἀδέκαστον γενέσθαι τὴν ψῆφον
而他們那一面也加上封記,好叫王不得搭救他,如此使這判決成為無可收買、公正無私的。
and they for their part affix seals, so that it might not be permitted to the king to rescue him, but that the verdict might thus be rendered incorruptible.
1:996
Καὶ οὐκ ἐδείπνησε, φησὶ, βασι λεὺς, οὐδὲ ἐκαθεύδησεν
經上說,王既不用晚餐,也不能安睡。
And the king, it says, neither dined nor slept.
1:997
Καὶ τί; Πρῶτον μὲν παρεθάρσυνεν αὐτὸν λέγων·
那又怎樣呢?王先是勉勵他,說:
And what then? First he encouraged him, saying:
1:998
Θεὸς σὺ λατρεύεις ἐνδελεχῶς
「你所常事奉的神——」
The God whom you serve continually —
1:999
Πάλιν αἰτίαν τί θησι δικαίαν, δυναμένην αὐτοῦ ἀναστῆσαι τὴν ψυχήν
王又提出一個正當的理由,足以振奮他的心靈。
Again he sets forth a just cause, one able to raise up his soul.
1:1000
Εἶτα παραγίνεται ὕμνον ἀναφέρων
接著他上前來,獻上頌讚的詩歌。
Then he comes forward, offering up a hymn of praise.
1:1001
Τότε βασιλεὺς πολὺ ἠγαθύνθη ἐπ' αὐτῷ·
那時王因他大大歡喜;
Then the king was greatly gladdened over him;
1:1002
καὶ τὸν Δανιὴλ εἶπεν ἀνενεγκεῖν ἐκ τοῦ λάκκου
就吩咐把但以理從坑裡提上來。
and he gave orders that Daniel be brought up out of the pit.
1:1003
Καὶ ἀνηνέχθη Δανιὴλ ἐκ τοῦ λάκ κου, καὶ πᾶσα διαφθορὰ οὐχ εὑρέθη ἐν αὐτῷ, ὅτι ἐπίστευσε τῷ Θεῷ αὐτοῦ
但以理被提上坑來,在他身上毫無傷損,因為他信靠他的神。
And Daniel was brought up out of the pit, and no manner of harm was found upon him, because he had believed in his God.
1:1004
Καὶ εἶπεν βασιλεὺς, καὶ ἤγαγον τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς διαβάλλοντας τὸν Δανιήλ·
王一吩咐,人就把那些控告但以理的人帶來;
And the king spoke, and they brought the men who had slandered Daniel;
1:1005
καὶ εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων ἐνεβλή θησαν αὐτοὶ, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν, καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν·
他們連同自己的兒女和妻子,都被扔進獅子坑裡;
and they themselves, together with their sons and their wives, were cast into the pit of the lions;
1:1006
καὶ οὐκ ἔφθασαν εἰς τὸ ἔδαφος τοῦ λάκκου, ἕως οὗ ἐκυρίευσαν αὐτῶν οἱ λέοντες, καὶ πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτῶν ἐλέπτυναν
他們還沒有落到坑底,獅子就制伏了他們,把他們的骨頭全都咬碎了。
and they had not reached the floor of the pit before the lions overpowered them and ground all their bones to pieces.
1:1007
Τίνος ἕνεκεν παῖδες καὶ γυναῖκες ἀπόλλυνται; τί ἥμαρτον οὗτοι; Ἴσως καὶ αὐτοὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐκοινώνουν
這些兒女和妻子為何滅亡呢?他們犯了甚麼罪?或許他們也曾一同參與那同樣的陰謀。
For what reason do the children and the wives perish? What sin had these committed? Perhaps they too had shared in the same designs.
1:1008
Εἶδες τῶν πονηρῶν τὴν τιμωρίαν; εἶδες τῶν δικαίων τὰ ἔπαθλα; Πάντοθεν παιδεύου, πάντοθεν οἰκοδομοῦ
你看見惡人所受的刑罰了嗎?你看見義人所得的獎賞了嗎?當從各方面受教,從各方面得造就。
Have you seen the punishment of the wicked? Have you seen the rewards of the righteous? Be instructed from every side, be edified from every side.
1:1009
Εἶδες ὅτι κἂν καταλίπῃ Θεὸς, ἐπὶ χρησίμῳ τοῦτο ποιεῖ
你看見了嗎?縱使神暫時撇下人,祂也是為了有益的緣故而如此行。
Have you seen that even if God abandons a man, He does this for his benefit?
1:1010
Μηκέτι λοιπὸν ἐξετάσῃς, διὰ τί λέοντες, καὶ παρδάλεις, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ θηρία; Καθάπερ γὰρ δήμιοί τινες παρὰ τὰς
所以你不必再追問:為何是獅子、豹子和其餘的野獸?因為牠們如同某些劊子手,站在但以理的
Do not inquire further, then, why lions and leopards and the rest of the wild beasts? For like certain executioners standing at Daniel's
1:1011
πλευρὰς ἑστῶτες τοῦ Δανιὴλ, ὥσπερ ἐν θείῳ τινὶ καὶ φρικτῷ δικαστηρίῳ τοῦτο ποιοῦντες·
兩旁,彷彿在某個神聖而可畏的審判台前行這事;
sides, doing this as though in some divine and dreadful tribunal,
1:1012
οὕτως οὐκ ἐτόλμησαν διορύξαι τὰς πλευρὰς τοῦ δικαίου
牠們竟不敢撕裂那義人的兩肋。
thus they did not dare to tear open the sides of the righteous man.
1:1013
Οὐ γὰρ ἤκουσαν ἐπιτάγματος δικαστοῦ
因為牠們沒有聽見那審判者的命令。
For they had not heard the command of the Judge.
1:1014
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοὺς ἄλλους ἔβα λον, ἐπιτάξαντος τοῦ Θεοῦ, διέφθειραν, Καὶ τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτῶν, φησὶ, ἐλέπτυναν
但當人把其他人扔進去時,牠們就照神的吩咐把他們毀滅了。經上說:牠們把他們的骨頭都咬碎了。
But when they cast the others in, at God's command they destroyed them. And their bones, it says, they ground to pieces.
1:1015
Τίς ἐχαλίνου αὐτῶν τὰ στόματα; τίς τροφῆς παρακειμένης ἀποσχέσθαι ἐκέ λευσεν; ποῖος οὕτω φιλόσοφος ἐγκρατὴς, ὡς λιμοῦ κελεύοντος, καὶ τῆς λύσεως τοῦ λιμοῦ παρούσης, μὴ ἂν θελῆσαι λῦσαι τὸ δεινόν; Πάλιν διαγράμματα, πάλιν κήρυγμα θεῖον, πάλιν διὰ τῶν ἔργων μαρ τυρία
是誰勒住牠們的口?是誰吩咐牠們對擺在面前的食物竟不沾染?哪一位哲人曾如此節制,以致當飢餓催逼、又有解除飢餓之法就在眼前時,仍不肯結束這番苦楚?這裡再一次有詔令,再一次有神聖的宣告,再一次有藉行為所作的見證。
Who bridled their mouths? Who commanded them to abstain from the food set before them? What philosopher was ever so self-controlled that, with hunger commanding and the means of relieving that hunger at hand, he would not consent to end the ordeal? Once again a decree, once again a divine proclamation, once again the testimony given through deeds.
1:1016
Ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ἔτει Βαλτάσαρ, βασιλέως Χαλ δαίων, Δανιὴλ ἐνύπνιον εἶδεν·
當迦勒底王伯沙撒元年,但以理作了一個夢;
In the first year of Belshazzar, king of the Chaldeans, Daniel saw a dream;
1:1017
καὶ αἱ ὁράσεις τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἐν ύπνιον ἔγραψεν
他在床上腦中所見的異象;他就把這夢記錄下來。
and the visions of his head upon his bed; and he wrote down the dream.
1:1018
Ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ ἐθεώρουν ἐν τῇ ὁράσει μου τῆς νυκτός·
我但以理在夜間的異象中觀看;
I, Daniel, was beholding in my vision of the night;
1:1019
καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ τέσσαρες ἄνεμοι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ προσέβαλλον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν με. γάλην
看哪,天的四風陡起,激動大海。
and behold, the four winds of heaven were striving upon the great sea.
1:1020
Καὶ τέσσαρα θηρία μεγάλα ἀνέβαινεν ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης, διαφέροντα ἀλλήλων
有四個大獸從海中上來,彼此各不相同。
And four great beasts came up out of the sea, differing one from another.
1:1021
Τὸ πρῶτον, ὡσεὶ λέαινα, καὶ πτερὰ αὐτῆς ὡσεὶ ἀετοῦ
頭一個像母獅,有鷹的翅膀。
The first was like a lioness, and her wings like an eagle's.
1:1022
Ἐθεώ ρουν ἕως οὗ ἐξετίλαντο τὰ πτερὰ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐξ ήρθη ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐπὶ ποδῶν ἀνθρώπου ἐστά θη, καὶ καρδία ἀνθρώπου ἐδόθη αὐτῇ
我觀看,直到牠的翅膀被拔去,牠從地上被舉起來,用人一般的兩腳站立,又得了人的心。
I was beholding until her wings were plucked out, and she was lifted up from the earth, and set upon feet like a man, and a man's heart was given to her.
1:1023
Καὶ ἰδοὺ θηρίον ἕτερον ὅμοιον ἄρκῳ, καὶ εἰς μέρος ἓν ἐστά θη·
看哪,又有一個獸,就是第二個,形狀像熊,牠側身而立;
And behold, another beast, a second one, like a bear, and it stood up on one side;
1:1024
καὶ τρία πλευρὰ ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῆς, ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὀδόντων αὐτῆς
牠口中的牙齒內銜著三根肋骨。
and three ribs were in its mouth, between its teeth.
1:1025
Ἀνάστα, φάγε σάρκας πολλάς
「起來吞吃多肉。」
Arise, devour much flesh.
1:1026
Ὀπίσω τούτου ἐθεώρουν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἕτερον θηρίον ὡσεὶ πάρδαλις·
此後我觀看,看哪,又有一個獸,形狀像豹;
After this I was beholding, and behold, another beast, like a leopard;
1:1027
καὶ αὐτῇ πτερὰ τέσσαρα πετεινοῦ ὑπεράνω αὐτῆς, καὶ τέσσαρες κεφαλαὶ τῷ θηρίῳ, καὶ ἐξουσία ἐδόθη αὐτῷ
牠背上有鳥的四個翅膀,這獸有四個頭,又得了權柄。
and it had four wings of a bird upon its back, and the beast had four heads, and dominion was given to it.
1:1028
Ὀπίσω τούτου ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς, καὶ ἰδοὺ θηρίον τέταρτον, φοβερὸν, καὶ ἔκθαμβον, καὶ ἰσχυρὸν περισσῶς·
此後我在夜間的異象中觀看,看哪,有第四個獸,甚是可怕,令人驚駭,極其強壯;
After this I was beholding in the vision of the night, and behold, a fourth beast, dreadful and astonishing, and exceedingly strong;
1:1029
καὶ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ σιδηροῖ καὶ μεγάλοι·
牠有大鐵牙;
and its teeth were of iron and great;
1:1030
καὶ τὰ ἐπίλοιπα τοῖς ποσὶ συν επάτει·
所剩下的,牠用腳踐踏;
and it trampled the remnant with its feet;
1:1031
καὶ αὐτὸ διαφέρον περισσῶς παρὰ πάντα τὰ θηρία τὰ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ·
牠與從前的一切獸大不相同。
and it was exceedingly different from all the beasts that were before it.
1:1032
Προσενόουν τοῖς κέρασιν αὐτοῦ·
我留意牠的角;
I was giving heed to its horns;
1:1033
καὶ ἰδοὺ κέρας ἕτερον μικρὸν ἀνέβαινεν ἐν τῷ μέσῳ αὐ τοῦ, καὶ τρία κέρατα τῶν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἐξ εῤῥιζώθη ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ
看哪,其中又長出一個小角,在牠們中間興起,牠面前先有的角中,有三角被連根拔起。
and behold, another little horn came up in the midst of them, and three of the horns that were before it were uprooted from before its face.
1:1034
Καὶ ἰδοὺ ὀφθαλ μοὶ, ὡσεὶ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῷ κέρατι τούτῳ, καὶ στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα
看哪,這角上有眼,像人的眼,又有口說誇大的話。
And behold, there were eyes, like the eyes of a man, in this horn, and a mouth speaking great things.
1:1035
Τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐχὶ γυναῖκας εἶπεν ὅτι εἶδεν; Ἀλλ' ὅτε μὲν δίκην καὶ ἀρὰν ἔδει παραστῆσαι, γυναῖκας παρήγαγεν·
他在這裡為何不說他看見了婦女呢?其實,凡在必須陳明審判與咒詛之處,他就把婦女引出來;
For what reason did he not say that he saw women here? Rather, whenever it was necessary to set forth judgment and a curse, he brought women forward;
1:1036
Πρᾶγμά ἐστιν βασιλεία, σωματοποιεῖ οὖν αὐτό
國度是一種實體,故此他將它具象化為身軀。
A kingdom is a thing, and so he gives it a bodily form.
1:1037
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ αἱ ποιότητες αὐτῶν μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς θη ρίοις εἰσὶ, διὰ τοῦτο αὐτῶν ἐδεήθη
但既然這些性質最完全地存在於野獸身上,因此他就借用了牠們。
But since their qualities exist most fully in the wild beasts, for this reason he had need of them.
1:1038
Ἐβουλήθη δεῖξαι τὸ ἐν ἀγριότητι ἁβρὸν, καὶ λέαιναν παρήγαγεν
他要顯明兇猛之中的華美柔麗,就引出母獅來。
He wished to show the delicate splendour amid ferocity, and so he brought forward the lioness.
1:1039
Ἐβουλήθη δεῖξαι τὸ νωθὲς, καὶ ἄρκον παρήγαγεν
他要顯明遲鈍笨重,就引出熊來。
He wished to show sluggishness, and so he brought forward the bear.
1:1040
Ἐβουλήθη δεῖξαι τὸ ταχὺ καὶ κοῦφον, καὶ ἐπειδὴ πολέμοις κατέλυσαν ἅπαντες τὰς ἀρχάς·
他要顯明敏捷輕快之物——又因眾國都藉戰爭傾覆了列邦的政權;
He wished to show what was swift and light — and since by wars they all overthrew the empires;
1:1041
Καὶ ὅρα ὅπως καλῶς ἐθεώρησε τὴν θάλασσαν πρῶτον, πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην
你且看他怎樣恰當地先看見那海,就是整個居人的世界。
And observe how fittingly he beheld first the sea — the whole inhabited world.
1:1042
Τοσαύτης γὰρ γέμει ταραχῆς, καὶ οὕτω φέρεται, ὡς ἰχθύων, οὐχὶ ἀνθρώπων πεπληρωμένη
因為這世界充滿如此的紛亂,如此翻騰動盪,彷彿其中滿了魚類,而非人類。
For it is laden with such great turmoil, and is so tossed about, as though it were filled with fish and not with men.
1:1043
Τοῦτο καὶ Χριστὸς δηλοῖ, ὅτι θάλασσα παρὼν βίος ἐστὶν, ἐν τῷ λέγειν·
這一點基督也已表明——就是今生乃是一片海洋——祂說:
This also Christ makes plain — that the present life is a sea — when He says:
1:1044
Ὡμοιώθη βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν σαγήνῃ βλη θείσῃ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ἐκ παντὸς γένους συναγούσῃ
「天國好像網撒在海裡,聚攏各樣水族。」
The kingdom of heaven is like a net that was cast into the sea and gathered of every kind.
1:1045
Καὶ ἰδοὺ, φησὶ, οἱ τέσσαρες ἄνεμοι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ προσέβαλλον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν μεγάλην
經上說:看哪,天的四風激動那大海。
And behold, it says, the four winds of heaven were striving upon the great sea.
1:1046
Δηλοῖ ὅτι ἐκεῖθεν τὰ θηρία, [ καὶ] τὸ ταχὺ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ προνοίας
這表明那些獸是從那裡而來,〔並且〕也表明神護理的迅速。
It makes plain that the beasts come from there, [and] the swiftness of God's providence.
1:1047
Καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἐπὶ τῆς τα χυτῆτος τοὺς ἀνέμους παράγομεν εἰς μέσον
因為我們論到迅捷時,也常把風引為比喻。
For we too, in speaking of swiftness, bring the winds forward as an image.
1:1048
Ἐνέπε σαν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν·
牠們墜入海中;
They fell into the sea;
1:1049
καὶ ἀνέδυ, φησὶ, τὰ θηρία ἀπὸ τῆς θαλάσσης
經上說:那些獸從海中上來。
and the beasts, it says, came up out of the sea.
1:1050
Καὶ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἡμετέρας οἱ ἄρχοντες ἡμῶν
因為我們的掌權者也是出於我們自己的本性。
For our rulers also are from our own nature.
1:1051
Οὕτω καὶ τὸν βασιλέα λέοντα καλεῖ πολλάκις, τὸ βασιλικὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ θη ριῶδες δεῖξαι βουλόμενος
因此他常稱王為獅子,想要同時顯明他身上那既屬王者、又如野獸的性情。
Thus he often calls the king a lion, wishing to display at once what is kingly and what is beastlike in him.
1:1052
ἐπειδὴ μὲν ἀνατολι κώτερος, δὲ ἐξ ἄρκτου, δὲ ἀπὸ νότου
又或者是因為一個較偏東方,一個出自北方,另一個來自南方。
Or perhaps it is because one was more to the east, another from the north, and another from the south.
1:1053
Ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, Ἀνέτρεψε τὴν θάλασσαν, ἀνετάραξαν ἐκ τοῦ οὐ ρανοῦ Διαφέροντα ἀλλήλων
正如有人所說的,祂翻攪了海;他們從天上將它攪動,彼此各不相同。
As one might say, He overturned the sea; they stirred it up from heaven, being different from one another.
1:1054
οὐ γὰρ αὕτη τῶν πρα γμάτων φύσις ἦν
因為這些事物的本性並非如此。
For such was not the nature of these things.
1:1055
συμβόλων τὸ βασιλικὸν ἐνδείκνυται
他藉這些表號指明那屬王者的性質。
By these symbols he indicates what is kingly.
1:1056
Τινὲς δέ φασιν, ὅτι τὸν Ἀσσύριον ἐκρά τησε, διὰ τοῦτο δύο
但有些人說,因為牠制伏了亞述人,為此緣故牠便有兩個。
But some say that, because it overcame the Assyrian, it had two of them for this reason.
1:1057
Καὶ ἐθεώρουν ἕως οὗ ἐξετί λαντο τὰ πτερὰ αὐτῆς, τουτέστι ἀρχὴ, καὶ ἤρθη. ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐπὶ ποδῶν ἀνθρώπου ἐστάθη·
我一直觀看,直到牠的翅膀被拔去,就是牠的權柄,牠被舉起離地,用人的雙腳站立。
And I kept looking until its wings were plucked out, that is, its dominion, and it was lifted up from the earth and stood upon the feet of a man.
1:1058
καὶ καρδία ἀνθρώπου ἐδόθη αὐτῇ
又有人的心賜給了牠。
And a man's heart was given to it.
1:1059
Ἑκατέρωθεν εἶχε τὴν ἰσχὺν ταχυτῆτος, ἄνωθεν μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν πτερῶν, κάτωθεν δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν·
牠兩面都具有迅捷的力量:上面來自翅膀,下面來自雙腳。
It possessed the strength of swiftness on both sides: above, from its wings, and below, from its feet.
1:1060
ἀλλ' ἑκατέρα ταχυτὴς ἀνῃρέθη, ἐκείνων μὲν ἐκταλέντων (
然而這兩種迅捷都被除去了,因為那一部分(翅膀)被拔掉,
But both kinds of swiftness were taken away, since the one set (the wings) was plucked out
1:1061
ἐκτι.), καὶ μηδὲ φανέντων λοιπὸν, τούτων δὲ μεταπεσόντων ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀσθενεστέρους, τοὺς ἀνθρώ πους
(被拔掉),此後不再顯現;而另一部分則轉移到較軟弱者身上,就是到了人的地位。
(plucked out), and no longer even appeared, while the other passed over to the weaker parts, namely to men.
1:1062
Καὶ καρδία ἀνθρώπου ἐδόθη αὐτῇ
又有人的心賜給了牠。
And a man's heart was given to it.
1:1063
Τοῦτο γὰρ ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ ζώῳ, τὸ γαῦρον
因為這正是那野獸身上所有的那份桀驁自負的性情。
For this is the proud, haughty quality found in that beast.
1:1064
Ταπεινὸς, φησὶ, ἥμερος, χειροήθης ἐγένετο βασιλεύς
他說,那王變得謙卑、馴良、易於駕馭。
The king, he says, became lowly, tame, and manageable.
1:1065
Καὶ ἰδοὺ θη ρίον ἕτερον ὅμοιον ἄρκῳ, καὶ εἰς μέρος ἓν ἐστάθη, καὶ τρία πλευρὰ ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῆς ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὀδόντων αὐτῆς
看哪,又有另一隻獸,第二隻,像熊,牠側身而立,口中牙齒之間有三根肋骨。
And behold, another beast, a second one, like a bear, and it stood on one side, and there were three ribs in its mouth, between its teeth.
1:1066
Ἀνάστηθι, φάγε σάρκας πολλάς
起來,吞吃多肉罷。
Arise, devour much flesh.
1:1067
Ἐπὶ τῶν Περσῶν ἐγένετο τὸ βραδὺ τῶν ἀνθρώπων
在波斯人的事上,就應驗了那百姓的遲鈍。
In the case of the Persians the slowness of the people came to pass.
1:1068
Ἐπὶ Μήδων καὶ Περσῶν τρία πλευρὰ, ἤτοι τόπους, τὰς βασι λείας, ἃς συνεῖλεν
在瑪代人和波斯人手下,那三根肋骨表明的乃是地方,或是牠所併吞的諸國。
Under the Medes and Persians, the three ribs signify either regions, or the kingdoms which it swept together.
1:1069
Ἀνάστηθι, φάγε σάρκας πολλάς
起來,吞吃多肉罷。
Arise, devour much flesh.
1:1070
Οὗτοι γὰρ εἷλον καὶ Βαβυ λῶνα, καὶ τὰς πολλὰς εἰργάσαντο συμφοράς
因為這些人連巴比倫也攻取了,並造成了許多的禍患。
For these captured even Babylon, and wrought many calamities.
1:1071
καὶ ἰδοὺ ἕτερον θηρίον, ὡσεὶ πάρδαλις·
看哪,又有另一隻獸,好像豹。
And behold, another beast, like a leopard.
1:1072
καὶ αὐτῇ πτερὰ τέσσαρα πετεινοῦ ὑπεράνω αὐτῆς, καὶ τέσσαρες κεφαλαὶ τῷ θηρίῳ·
牠背上有鳥的四個翅膀,這獸又有四個頭。
And it had four wings of a bird upon it, and the beast had four heads.
1:1073
Ἀλέξανδρος τῶν Μακεδόνων βασιλεὺς, πᾶσαν δια πτὰς τὴν οἰκουμένην
馬其頓的王亞歷山大,飛越了整個天下。
Alexander, the king of the Macedonians, having flown over the whole inhabited world.
1:1074
Οὐδὲν γὰρ τούτου γοργότερον, οὐδὲ ὀξύτερον γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ σφοδρός τις ἦν καὶ ὀξὺς, καθάπερ τοῦτο τὸ θηρίον
因為沒有比這一個更凶猛、更迅速的了;他實在是急切而銳利的,正如這隻獸一般。
For nothing came to be more fierce or more swift than this one; rather he was something vehement and keen, just like this beast.
1:1075
Τέσσαρα, φησὶ, πτερὰ πετεινοῦ ὑπεράνω αὐτῆς
他說,牠背上有鳥的四個翅膀。
Four, he says, wings of a bird upon it.
1:1076
Τουτέστιν, ἅπασαν προσ έλαβε τὴν ἰσχύν
這就是說,牠取得了全部的力量。
That is, it acquired all its strength.
1:1077
Πέρσας γὰρ εἰς δέκα τρεῖς βασι λείας διελὼν, ἅπαντας ἐχειρώσατο
因為他將波斯人分為十三個王國,把他們盡都征服了。
For having divided the Persians into thirteen kingdoms, he subdued them all.
1:1078
Εἶδες αὐτοῦ τὴν ταχυτῆτα; Καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως τοῦ θηρίου, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πτερῶν
你看見牠的迅捷麼?無論是從這獸的本性,還是從牠的翅膀。
Do you see its swiftness? Both from the nature of the beast and from its wings.
1:1079
Πᾶσαν διέδραμε τὴν οἰκουμένην
牠奔馳走遍了整個天下。
It ran through the whole inhabited world.
1:1080
Καὶ κεφαλαὶ, φησὶ, τέσσαρες τῷ θηρίῳ
他說,這獸有四個頭。
And, he says, the beast had four heads.
1:1081
Καὶ βασι λεία καὶ ἐξουσία ἐδόθη αὐτῷ
又有國度和權柄賜給了牠。
And dominion and authority were given to it.
1:1082
Εἶτα λέγει ταύ της τὴν παρουσίαν, τὴν ποικίλην καὶ παντοδαπῆ, καὶ οὐκ ἔχει εἰκόνα εἰπεῖν·
接著他論到這一個的顯現,是如此多樣而繁複,以致他找不出可用的形象來描述牠。
Then he speaks of the appearing of this one, so varied and manifold, and he cannot find an image to describe it.
1:1083
οὕτως ἐξαλλάττον τι τὸ θηρίον ἦν
這獸就是如此的異常怪誕。
So strange and outlandish was the beast.
1:1084
Πάσας γὰρ ἐκείνας ἐνίκησε
因為牠征服了以上所有那些獸。
For it conquered all those others.
1:1085
Ταῖς μὲν ἄλ λαις, ἀπὸ τοῦ τάχους ἦν ἰσχύς·
因為那些獸的力量是出於迅捷;
For the others, their strength came from swiftness;
1:1086
τούτου δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀδόντων·
但這一個的力量卻是出於牠的牙齒。
but this one's came from its teeth.
1:1087
Καὶ τὰ ἐπίλοιπα τοῖς πο σὶν αὐτοῦ συνεπάτει
牠用腳將所剩餘的踐踏了。
And what was left over it trampled down with its feet.
1:1088
Τοὺς πολλοὺς λέγει πολέμους
他所指的是那許多的戰爭。
He means the many wars.
1:1089
Τίνες οἱ δέκα βασιλεῖς; τί τὸ μικρὸν κέρας; Ἐγὼ τὸν Ἀντίχριστόν φημι μεταξύ τινων φαίνεσθαι βασι λέων
誰是那十王?那小角又是甚麼?我要說,敵基督必要在若干君王之間出現。
Who are the ten kings? What is the little horn? I say that the Antichrist will appear in the midst of certain kings.
1:1090
Καὶ ὀφθαλμοὶ, ὡς ὀφθαλμοὶ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῷ κέρατι τούτῳ, καὶ στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα
在這角上有眼,像人的眼,又有口說誇大的話。
And eyes like the eyes of a man were in this horn, and a mouth speaking great things.
1:1091
Τί γὰρ ἐκείνου τοῦ στόματος μεῖζον γένοιτ' ἂν τοῦ λέγον τος, Ἐπὶ πάντα λεγόμενον θεὸν σέβασμα, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καθίσαι; Εἰ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἀνθρώπου, μὴ θαυμάσῃς·
還有甚麼口比那說話的口更大呢?牠高抬自己,超過一切稱為神的和受人敬拜的,甚至坐在神的殿裏。若牠有人的眼,你也不要希奇;
For what mouth could be greater than that one which says, He exalts himself above all that is called God or an object of worship, so as to seat himself in the temple of God? And if there are eyes of a man, do not marvel;
1:1092
καὶ γὰρ τοιαῦτα φθέγγεται
因為牠所發出的正是這樣的話。
for indeed it utters such things.
1:1093
Διὰ τί δὲ μικρὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἀρχῆς μέγα φαίνεται; Ἀλλ' ὕστερον αὐ ξηθήσεται, καὶ κρατήσει τινῶν βασιλέων
但為何是小的,起初為何不顯為大呢?然而牠日後必要長大,並要制伏若干的君王。
But why little, and why does it not appear great from the beginning? Yet later it will grow, and will overpower certain kings.
1:1094
Τί οὖν; Οὐκέτι βασιλεία διαδέχεται τοῦτον, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς Θεὸς καταλύει
那麼怎樣呢?此後不再有國度接續這一個,乃是神自己將牠廢除。
What then? No longer does a kingdom succeed this one, but God himself destroys it.
1:1095
Ἐθεώρουν, ἕως οὗ θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν, καὶ Παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθητο·
我觀看,直到有寶座設立,亙古常在者坐下了;
I kept looking until thrones were set, and the Ancient of Days sat down;
1:1096
καὶ τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐ τοῦ λευκὸν ὡσεὶ χιών·
祂的衣服潔白如雪;
and his garment was white as snow;
1:1097
καὶ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἔριον καθαρόν·
祂頭上的髮如純淨的羊毛;
and the hair of his head was like pure wool;
1:1098
θρόνος αὐτοῦ φλὸξ πυρός·
祂的寶座乃是火焰;
his throne was a flame of fire;
1:1099
οἱ τροχοὶ αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον
其輪乃是烈火。
its wheels were burning fire.
1:1100
Ποταμὸς. πυρὸς εἷλκεν ἐκπορευόμενος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ
有火河湧流,從祂面前發出。
A river of fire flowed forth, issuing before him.
1:1101
Χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ
事奉祂的有千千,在祂面前侍立的有萬萬。
A thousand thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him.
1:1102
Κρι τήριον ἐκάθισε, καὶ βίβλοι ἀνεῴχθησαν
審判者坐著,案卷都展開了。
The court sat in judgment, and the books were opened.
1:1103
Συντείνω μεν τὴν διάνοιαν, ἀγαπητοί
親愛的,讓我們竭力專注我們的心思。
Let us strain our understanding, beloved.
1:1104
Οὐ γὰρ περὶ μικρῶν λόγος ἐστί
因為這番話所論的並非小事。
For the discourse is not about trifling matters.
1:1105
Θρόνοι, φησὶν, ἐτέθησαν, καὶ Πα λαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθητο
他說,有寶座設立,亙古常在者坐下了。
Thrones, he says, were set, and the Ancient of Days sat down.
1:1106
Τίς ἐστιν οὗτος; Ὥσπερ ἀκούσας ἄρκον, οὐκ ἄρκον ἐνόησας, καὶ λέαιναν, οὐ τοῦτο ὑπώπτευες, ἀλλὰ βασιλείας·
這是誰呢?正如你聽見「熊」時,並未想到熊,聽見「母獅」時,也不猜想是那個,乃是諸國;
Who is this? Just as when you heard 'a bear,' you did not think of a bear, and when you heard 'a lioness,' you did not suspect that, but kingdoms;
1:1107
καὶ θάλασσαν, οὐ θάλασσαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην, δι' ἑτέρων ἕτερα·
聽見「海」時,也不是海,乃是天下,都是藉此表彼;
and 'a sea,' not a sea, but the inhabited world, one thing signified through another;
1:1108
Παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν τί ἐστιν; Γεγηρα κότι τινὶ ἐῴκει
「亙古常在者」是甚麼意思?祂顯現得像一位年邁的老者。
what does 'Ancient of Days' mean? He appeared like one grown old.
1:1109
Πρὸς γὰρ τὰς χρείας τῶν πραγμά των, δι' ἃς φαίνεται, τυποῖ ἑαυτὸν, δεικνὺς ὅτι τοῖς τοιούτοις πιστεύεσθαι τὰ κριτήρια χρή
因為祂按著自己所要顯現的事情的需要,塑造自己的樣式,表明審判之權當交託給這樣的人。
For according to the needs of the matters for which he appears, he shapes himself, showing that judgments ought to be entrusted to such persons.
1:1110
Ὥσπερ γὰρ θρόνον ἀκούων οὐχὶ καθέδραν νοεῖς·
因為正如你聽見「寶座」時,並不領會為一張座椅;
For just as, when you hear 'throne,' you do not understand a mere seat;
1:1111
ἀλλὰ πῶς τὸν χυδαῖόν τις ἐπισπάσαιτο, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ ὡπλισμένος φαίνεται, καὶ ἑτέρωθεν ᾑμαγμέ νος; Τοῦτο οὖν βούλεται δεῖξαι, ὅτι κρίσεως καιρός
但人怎能把這事拉低為凡俗之物呢?因為在別處祂也顯為披甲的,在另一處又顯為染血的?所以他所要顯明的乃是這事:這是審判的時候。
but how could one drag down this to something common, since elsewhere too he appears armed, and in another place stained with blood? This, then, is what he means to show, that it is the time of judgment.
1:1112
Τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ, ὡσεὶ χιὼν, λευκόν
祂的衣服潔白如雪。
His garment was white as snow.
1:1113
Τίνος ἕνεκεν; Ὅτι οὐχὶ κρίσεως καιρὸς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ
為甚麼緣故呢?因為這不僅是審判的時候,也是
For what reason? Because it is not only the time of judgment, but also
1:1114
ὅτι πάντας δεῖ αὐτῷ παραστῆναι·
因為眾人都必須站在祂面前;
because all must stand before him;
1:1115
ὅτι Τὸ κρῖμα αὐτοῦ, φησὶ, ὡς φῶς ἐξελεύσεται
因為他說,祂的判斷必如光發出。
because His judgment, he says, will go forth as light.
1:1116
Οὐ θρόνοι, ἐν οἷς Καθή σεσθε, φησὶ, ἐπὶ δώδεκα θρόνους; Καὶ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἔριον καθαρόν
這些豈不就是祂所說「你們要坐在十二個寶座上」的那些寶座麼?祂頭上的髮如純淨的羊毛。
Are these not the thrones about which he says, You shall sit upon twelve thrones? And the hair of his head was like pure wool.
1:1117
Τὸ πῦρ οὐδὲν ἀνήλισκεν, ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἥμερον
那火並未燒滅甚麼,因為祂實在是溫和的。
The fire consumed nothing, since indeed he was gentle.
1:1118
Εἶδες ὄψιν καὶ σχῆμα πολιτικὸν καὶ δημαγωγικόν; θρόνος ἐφόβει, τῷ πολύπυρος εἶναι·
你看見那容貌,以及那如同治理城邦、領導民眾者的儀態麼?那寶座因滿了火而令人生畏;
Do you see the aspect and the civic, popular-leader-like bearing? The throne inspired fear by being full of fire;
1:1119
πῦρ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ φλέγον
不單單是火,乃是烈焰的火。
fire not simply, but flaming.
1:1120
Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ νομίσῃς διὰ τὴν εἰκόνα παραβεβλῆσθαι, προσέθηκεν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐνέργειαν, εἰπὼν οὐχ ἁπλῶς πῦρ, ἀλλὰ, Πῦρ φλέγον
因為恐怕你以為這只是為了形象而作的比擬,他便加上了牠的作為,說的不單是「火」,乃是「烈焰的火」。
For lest you should think it was likened for the sake of the image, he added its operation, saying not simply 'fire,' but 'flaming fire.'
1:1121
Ποταμὸς πυρὸς εἷλκεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ
有火河從祂面前發出。
A river of fire flowed forth before Him.
1:1122
Χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν ἔμ προσθεν αὐτοῦ
千千服事祂,萬萬侍立在祂面前。
Thousand thousands ministered to Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him.
1:1123
Τουτέστι, διὰ τοῦτο παρεγένετο, ὥστε κριτήριον καθίσαι
這就是說,祂為此而來,好設立審判的法庭。
That is to say, He came for this purpose, that He might sit as a tribunal of judgment.
1:1124
Τί λέγεις; βιβλίων Θεὸς δεῖται, τὰ πάντα εἰδὼς πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν; πλάσας κατὰ μόνας τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν; Ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον τῶν ἀρχόντων τούτων λέγει, ὥσπερ τὰ ὑπομνήματα πράττεται παρ' ἡμῖν
你說甚麼?神竟需要書卷嗎?祂在萬事未成之先便已知曉一切,祂獨自塑造了他們的心。其實,祂乃是照著這世上官長的慣例說話,正如在我們中間所立的案卷一樣。
What are you saying? Does God have need of books—He who knows all things before they come to be, who alone fashioned their hearts? Rather, He speaks according to the custom of the rulers of this world, just as records of proceedings are drawn up among us.
1:1125
Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν ταῦθα οὐ διὰ τοῦτο ἀναγινώσκεται, ὥστε μαθεῖν τὸν ἄρχοντα μόνον, ἀλλ' ὥστε φανῆναι δικαίαν οὖσαν τὴν κρίσιν·
因為正如在此案卷被宣讀,並非單為叫官長得知,乃是為顯明那審判是公義的;
For just as here a record is read out not merely so that the magistrate alone may learn, but so that the judgment may be shown to be just,
1:1126
οὕτω καὶ τότε, εἰ καὶ οἶδε δικαίως δικάζων, ἀλλ' ὅμως ἀνοίγει τὰς βίβλους
照樣,那時祂雖公義審判,且無所不知,卻仍展開那些書卷。
so also then, even though He judges justly and knows all, nevertheless He opens the books.
1:1127
Τίνος ἕνεκεν; Τί λέ γεις, καὶ τί θέλεις εἰπεῖν; Τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐ λέγει καὶ τὰς τιμάς; Εἶπεν·
為甚麼緣故?你說甚麼,你想說甚麼?為甚麼他不也題到那尊榮呢?他說:
For what reason? What are you saying, and what do you wish to say? For what reason does he not also mention the honors? He said:
1:1128
Θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν, ἐπεὶ καὶ Θεὸς ταύτας ὥρισεν·
「有寶座設立」,因為神也命定了這些;
Thrones were set, since God also appointed these;
1:1129
ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσαμεν, τότε τὴν τιμωρίαν καὶ τὴν κόλασιν
但因我們不肯聽從,那時便有報應與刑罰臨到。
but since we have not hearkened, then comes the vengeance and the punishment.
1:1130
Καὶ οὐχ ἡμῖν πρώτην ταύτην ἀφῆκε φωνήν; Ἀπὸ τότε ἤρξατο, φησὶ, κη ρύσσειν τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν
祂豈不是先向我們發出這呼聲嗎?經上說,從那時祂就開始宣揚諸天的國。
And did He not first send forth this cry to us? From that time, it says, He began to proclaim the kingdom of heaven.
1:1131
Μηδὲν σωμα τικὸν ὑπολάβῃς, ἀγαπητὲ, μηδὲ ἐμπεριειλῆφθαι θρόνῳ τὸν ἄπειρον Θεὸν νομίσῃς
親愛的,你切不可設想有甚麼屬肉體的事,也不可以為那無限的神被寶座所圍限。
Do not suppose anything corporeal, beloved, nor imagine that the boundless God is enclosed within a throne.
1:1132
Εἰ γὰρ Ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς·
因為若地的四極都在祂手中,
For if the ends of the earth are in His hand,
1:1133
εἰ Πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ὡς σίελος ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐλογί σθη, καὶ ὡς κονιορτὸς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα, ὡς αὐτός φησι·
若萬國在祂面前算為唾沫,萬有在祂面前算為塵土,正如祂自己所說的,
if all the nations are reckoned as spittle before Him, and all things as dust before Him, as He Himself says,
1:1134
ποῖος τόπος ὅλον ὁμοῦ περιβαλεῖν δυνήσεται; Ἀλλὰ τί; Οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο, οὐκ ἐναπείλη. πται θρόνῳ
那麼有甚麼地方能同時將祂全然容納呢?然則怎樣?其實並非如此,祂並未被封閉在寶座之內。
what place will be able to encompass the whole of Him at once? But what then? This is not so; He is not confined within a throne.
1:1135
Εἰ δὲ ἔνδυμα εἶχε, πῶς οὐκ ἀνήλωσεν αὐτὸ τὸ πῦρ; πῶς εἶ δὲ (
但祂若有衣裳,那火怎麼不將它焚燒盡呢?祂又怎麼……
But if He had a garment, how did the fire not consume it? And how did He...
1:1136
ὃς] πρὸ πάντων τῶν αἰώνων ὑπῆρχε; πῶς δὲ καὶ παλαιός; Σὺ γὰρ, φησὶ, αὐτὸς εἶ
祂在萬世之前就已存在,又怎麼算為「古老」呢?因為經上說,「惟有你永不改變。」
He who existed before all the ages—how also is He 'ancient'? For You, it says, are the same.
1:1137
Πῶς οὖν παλαιός; Καὶ τὰ ἔτη σου γὰρ, φησὶ, οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν
那麼祂怎麼算為古老呢?因為經上說,「你的年數沒有窮盡。」
How then is He ancient? For Your years, it says, shall not fail.
1:1138
Πῶς δὲ καὶ ἔνδυμα γένοιτ' ἂν περὶ τὸν ἄπειρον καὶ ἀσώματον; Οὐδὲ γὰρ τῆς μεγαλωσύνης αὐτοῦ, φησὶ, ἔστι πέ ρας
那無限、無形體的一位,怎能有衣裳環繞祂呢?因為經上說,祂的偉大也是無可測度的。
And how could a garment be about the boundless and bodiless One? For neither, it says, is there any limit to His greatness.
1:1139
Ἐὰν ἀναβῶ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, σὺ ἐκεῖ εἶ·
「我若升到天上,你在那裏;
If I ascend into heaven, You are there;
1:1140
ἐὰν καταβῶ εἰς τὸν ᾅδην, πάρει
我若下到陰間,你也在那裏。」
if I descend into Hades, You are present.
1:1141
Πῶς οὖν ἱματίῳ περιεγράφετο ἀνθρωπίνῳ, καὶ οὔτε τοῦτο ἀν ήλισκεν; Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ἕτερα πολλὰ ἠδύνατο ἰδεῖν προφήτης
那麼祂怎能被人的衣裳所圍限,卻連這衣裳也不焚燒呢?其實,先知還能看見許多別的事。
How then was He circumscribed by a human garment, and yet did not consume even this? But indeed the prophet was able to behold many other things as well.
1:1142
Πῶς δὲ τρίχες ἐν πυρὶ οὐκ ἀνηλίσκοντο; Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγεν·
那頭髮在火中怎麼不被燒盡呢?因為正是為此他接著說:
And how were the hairs not consumed in the fire? For it was for this reason that he added:
1:1143
θρόνος αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον
「祂的寶座乃是火焰。」
His throne was a flame of fire.
1:1144
Ὥστε αὐτοκατά κριτον γενέσθαι τὸν κρινόμενον
為叫那受審判的人自定己罪。
So that the one being judged might become self-condemned.
1:1145
Ἐθεώρουν τότε ἀπὸ φωνῆς τῶν λόγων τῶν μεγάλων, ὧν τὸ κέρας ἐκεῖνο ἐλάλει
那時我觀看,因那角所說誇大之言的聲音。
I was watching then because of the sound of the great words which that horn was speaking.
1:1146
Θεωρῶν ἤμην, ἕως ἀνῃρέθη τὸ θη ρίον, καὶ ἀπώλετο, ἀπὸ τῆς μεγαληγορίας
我一直觀看,直到那獸因牠狂傲之言被殺,並且滅亡。
I kept watching until the beast was slain and perished, because of its arrogant speech.
1:1147
Καίτοι Ἀλέξανδρος προσεκύνησε τὸν Θεόν
然而亞歷山大確曾敬拜神。
And yet Alexander did worship God.
1:1148
Καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐδόθη εἰς καῦσιν πυρός
「牠的身體被交付火焚燒。」
And its body was given over to the burning of fire.
1:1149
Καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν θηρίων μετεστάθη ἀρχή·
「其餘諸獸的權柄都被奪去;
And the dominion of the remaining beasts was removed;
1:1150
καὶ μακρότης ζωῆς ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἕως καιρῶν καὶ καιροῦ
牠們的生命卻得以延長,直到所定的時候與期限。」
and length of life was granted to them until times and a time.
1:1151
Εἰ καὶ τέλος ἔσχον, ἀλλ' ὅμως τοῦτο ἐγένετο
牠們雖然有了結局,這事卻仍舊發生了。
Even though they came to an end, nevertheless this came to pass.
1:1152
Καὶ κετεκαύθη τὸ θηρίον, καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐκαύθη
「那獸被焚燒,牠的身體被火燒盡。」
And the beast was burned up, and its body was consumed with fire.
1:1153
Τὸ παντελῶς ἀνῃρῆσθαι δηλοῖ
這表明牠被完全除滅。
It signifies its utter destruction.
1:1154
Ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτός·
「我在夜間的異象中觀看,
I was watching in a vision of the night;
1:1155
καὶ ἰδοὺ μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς Υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος ἦν
見有一位像人子的,駕著天雲而來。」
and behold, one like a Son of Man was coming with the clouds of heaven.
1:1156
Τίς ταῦτα ἀγνοεῖ; τίς διαβλέψαι δυνήσεται; μὴ γὰρ Πέτρος ταῦτα λέγει, Ἰουδαῖε; μὴ γὰρ Παῦλος; Καὶ ἰδοὺ, φησὶ, ὡς Υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος ἦν, καὶ ἕως τοῦ Παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἔφθασεν
誰不知道這些事呢?誰能看透這些事呢?猶太人哪,難道說這些話的是彼得嗎?難道是保羅嗎?經上說,看哪,有一位像人子的來到,且來到亙古常在者那裏。
Who is ignorant of these things? Who will be able to see clearly through them? For surely it is not Peter who says these things, O Jew? Surely it is not Paul? And behold, it says, one like a Son of Man was coming, and He reached even to the Ancient of Days.
1:1157
Ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ προσηνέχθη αὐτῷ
「祂被領到亙古常在者面前。」
He was brought before Him, into His presence.
1:1158
Ἵνα ὅταν ἴδῃς διδομένην αὐτῷ τὴν βασιλείαν, μὴ ἀνθρωπίνως νομίσῃς εἶναι τὸ δεδόσθαι
這樣,當你看見那國賜給祂時,就不至於以為這賜予是按著人的方式。
So that when you see the kingdom being given to Him, you may not suppose that the giving is according to human fashion.
1:1159
Ἀπὸ γὰρ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, φησί·
因為經上說,這是從天雲而來的;
For it is from the clouds of heaven, it says;
1:1160
τὰς δὲ νεφέλας ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ παραλαμβάνειν εἴωθεν Γραφή
而聖經慣常以雲彩代表天。
and Scripture is accustomed to take the clouds as standing for heaven.
1:1161
Καὶ αὐτῷ ἐδόθη ἀρχὴ, καὶ τιμὴ, καὶ βασιλεία·
「權柄、尊榮、國度都賜給了祂;
And to Him were given the dominion, and the honor, and the kingdom;
1:1162
καὶ πάντες οἱ λαοὶ, φυλαὶ, γλῶσσαι αὐτῷ δουλεύσουσιν
萬民、萬族、萬方都要事奉祂。」
and all peoples, tribes, and tongues shall serve Him.
1:1163
ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, ἥτις οὐ παρελεύσεται·
「祂的權柄是永遠的權柄,必不廢去;
His authority is an everlasting authority, which shall not pass away;
1:1164
καὶ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ οὐ διαφθαρήσεται
祂的國必不敗壞。」
and His kingdom shall not be destroyed.
1:1165
Τί τούτου σαφέστερον; εἰπέ μοι
還有比這更明白的嗎?你告訴我。
What is clearer than this? Tell me.
1:1166
Καὶ πάντες λαοὶ, φησὶ, φυλαὶ, γλῶσσαι αὐτῷ δουλεύσουσιν
經上說,萬民、萬族、萬方都要事奉祂。
And all peoples, it says, tribes, and tongues shall serve Him.
1:1167
Ὅρα πῶς ἅπαν τὸ ἔθνος τῆς οἰκουμένης περιέγραψεν
看哪,他怎樣把普世全人類都包羅在內。
See how he has encompassed the whole nation of the inhabited world.
1:1168
Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ χρόνου νομίσῃς εἶναι τοῦτο, φησί·
因為恐怕你以為這是有時限的,經上便說:
For lest you should suppose this to be a thing of time, it says:
1:1169
καὶ βασιλεία αὐ τοῦ οὐ διαφθαρήσεται·
「祂的國必不敗壞。」
and His kingdom shall not be destroyed.
1:1170
Εἰ δὲ ἀπιστεῖς, ἀπὸ πραγμάτων πείθου
你若不信,就當從所發生的事實得著確信。
But if you disbelieve, be persuaded from the facts.
1:1171
Εἶδες ὁμοτιμίαν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὕστερος ἐφάνη τοῦ Πατρὸς, διὰ τοῦτό φησι, ὅτι ἦλθε μετὰ τῶν νεφε λῶν
你看見祂與父同等的尊榮了嗎?因為祂顯現得比父晚,故此經上說祂駕雲而來。
Have you seen His equality of honor with the Father? For since He appeared later than the Father, for this reason it says that He came with the clouds.
1:1172
Ὅτι δὲ ἦν καὶ πρώην, δῆλον ἐκ τῶν νεφελῶν·
但祂先前也已存在,這從雲彩就顯明了;
But that He also existed before, is plain from the clouds;
1:1173
ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν γὰρ ἔρχεται
因為祂是駕著雲而來的。
for He comes upon the clouds.
1:1174
Καὶ αὐτῷ προσηνέχθη τιμή
「尊榮被獻給了祂。」
And to Him was brought the honor.
1:1175
Καὶ λαοὶ, φυλαὶ, γλῶσ σαι αὐτῷ δουλεύσουσι
「萬民、萬族、萬方都要事奉祂。」
And peoples, tribes, and tongues shall serve Him.
1:1176
Τὴν μὲν γὰρ ἀρχὴν εἶχεν ἄνω, τότε δὲ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν ἣν εἶχεν
因為祂在天上原有那權柄,那時祂所領受的,正是祂素來所有的。
For He had the dominion on high, but then He received the very dominion which He already possessed.
1:1177
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς νοεῖς τὰς τρίχας, καὶ τὰ λοιπά·
因為正如論到父的時候,你這樣領會那頭髮以及其餘的話,
For just as in the case of the Father you understand the hairs and the rest,
1:1178
Τὸ δὲ Ἐδόθη, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα ἀκούων,. μηδὲν ἀνθρώπινον ὑποπτεύσῃς, μηδὲ ταπεινὸν περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ
照樣,當你聽見「賜給」這話以及一切這類的話時,也不可對子存有任何屬人或卑下的猜想。
so also when you hear the word 'was given,' and all such things, do not suspect anything human, nor anything lowly, concerning the Son.
1:1179
Ὥσπερ γὰρ γεγηρακότα ὁρῶν, οὐχὶ γέροντα ὑποπτεύεις, οὕτω καὶ τὰ λοιπά
因為正如你見一位顯為年邁的,卻不猜想祂真是個老者,其餘的話也當如此領會。
For just as, seeing one who has grown aged, you do not suspect Him to be an old man, so also with the rest.
1:1180
Μὴ γὰρ ζήτει τὴν σαφήνειαν ἐν ταῖς προφητείαις, ἔνθα σκιαὶ καὶ αἰνίγ ματα·
所以你不要在預言中尋求明晰,因那裏滿是影兒與謎語;
For do not seek plainness in the prophecies, where there are shadows and riddles;
1:1181
ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀστραπῆς οὐ ζητεῖς διηνεκὲς φῶς, ἀλλὰ ἀρκεῖ φανῆναι μόνον
正如論到閃電,你不求持續的光,只要它一顯現就夠了。
just as in the case of lightning you do not seek continuous light, but it suffices that it merely appear.
1:1182
Ἔφριξε τὸ πνεῦμα μου, ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ ἐν τῇ ἔξει μου·
「我但以理的靈在我裏面驚惶,
My spirit shuddered, I Daniel, in my condition;
1:1183
καὶ αἱ ὁράσεις τῆς κεφαλῆς μου ἐτάρασσόν με
我腦中的異象使我驚惶。」
and the visions of my head troubled me.
1:1184
Εἰκότως ὑπὸ τῆς ὄψεως τῶν ὁρωμένων
這是理所當然的,因所見之事的景象使然。
Fittingly, because of the sight of the things beheld.
1:1185
Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν οὗτος καὶ πρῶ τος καὶ μόνος ὁρᾷ, ὡς ἐν ὄψει
這人如同在異象中,頭一個且獨自看見了父與子。
This man beholds the Father and the Son, both first and alone, as in a vision.
1:1186
Τί ἂν ἔχοιεν Ἰουδαῖοι πρὸς τοῦτο εἰπεῖν; Μελλούσης γὰρ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ λοιπὸν ἐγγυτέρω εἶναι, εἰκότως καὶ αἱ ὄψεις θαυμασταὶ φαίνονται
猶太人對此還能說甚麼呢?因為祂的來臨從此愈發臨近,故此那些異象也顯得奇妙,這是理所當然的。
What could the Jews have to say against this? For since His coming was henceforth to be nearer, fittingly the visions also appear wondrous.
1:1187
Καὶ προσῆλθον ἑνὶ τῶν ἑστηκότων, καὶ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν ἐζήτουν παρ' αὐ τοῦ μαθεῖν περὶ τούτων πάντων
「我就近侍立者中的一位,求他將這一切事的實情指教我。」
And I approached one of those who stood by, and sought to learn from him with exactness concerning all these things.
1:1188
Καὶ εἶπέ μοι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ τῶν λόγων τὴν σύγκρισιν ἐγνώρισέ μοι
「他將真情告訴我,並把那些話的講解指示我。」
And he told me the truth, and made known to me the interpretation of the words.
1:1189
Ἐρωτᾷ τί ποτέ ἐστι τὰ φαινόμενα·
他詢問那些顯現的究竟是甚麼;
He asks what these appearances might be;
1:1190
καὶ μανθάνει περὶ τοῦ Ἀντιχρίστου, καὶ μανθάνει βασιλείαν τέλος οὐκ ἔχουσαν
他就得知有關敵基督的事,也得知一個沒有窮盡的國度。
and he learns concerning the Antichrist, and he learns of a kingdom that has no end.
1:1191
Ταῦτα, φησὶ, τὰ θηρία τὰ μεγάλα, τέσσαρες βασιλεῖαι ἀναστήσονται
他說,這些大獸就是將要興起的四個國。
These great beasts, he says, are four kingdoms that shall arise.
1:1192
Καὶ παραλήψονται τὴν βασιλείαν ἅγιοι Ὑψίστου, καὶ καθέξουσιν αὐτὴν ἕως αἰῶνος, καὶ ἕως αἰῶνος αἰώνων
至高者的聖民必要得國,並且擁有這國直到永遠,甚至永永遠遠。
And the saints of the Most High shall receive the kingdom, and shall possess it forever, even for ever and ever.
1:1193
Καὶ ἐζήτουν ἀκριβῶς περὶ τοῦ θηρίου τοῦ τετάρτου, ὅτι ἦν διαφέρον παρὰ πᾶν θηρίον, καὶ φοβερὸν περισσῶς·
我又仔細查究那第四獸的事,因為牠與別的獸都不相同,甚是可怕;
And I inquired diligently concerning the fourth beast, because it was different from every other beast, and exceedingly terrible;
1:1194
οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ σιδηροῖ, οἱ ὄνυχες αὐτοῦ χαλκοῖ·
牠的牙是鐵的,牠的爪是銅的;
its teeth were of iron, and its claws of bronze;
1:1195
ἐσθίον καὶ λεπτῦνον, καὶ τὰ ἐπίλοιπα τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτοῦ συνεπάτει
牠吞吃嚼碎,所剩下的用腳踐踏。
devouring and crushing, and trampling the residue with its feet.
1:1196
Καὶ περὶ τῶν κεράτων αὐτοῦ τῶν δέκα, τῶν ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου τοῦ ἀναβάντος, καὶ ἐκτινάξαντος τῶν προτέρων τρία·
又論到牠頭上的十角,並那另生出來、打落先前三角的那角;
And concerning its ten horns that were on its head, and the other that came up, which cast down three of the former ones;
1:1197
καὶ τὸ κέ ρας ἐκεῖνο, ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῷ, καὶ στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα, καὶ ὅρασις αὐτοῦ μείζων τῶν λοιπῶν
並那有眼睛、有口說誇大話的角,牠的樣子比其餘的更大。
and that horn which had eyes, and a mouth speaking great things, and whose appearance was greater than the rest.
1:1198
Ἐθεώρουν, καὶ τὸ κέρας ἐκεῖνο ἐποίει πόλεμον μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ ἴσχυσε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἕως οὗ ἦλθεν Παλαιὸς τῶν ἡμερῶν, καὶ τὸ κρῖμα ἔδω κεν ἁγίοις Ὑψίστου·
我觀看,見那角與聖民爭戰,勝過他們,直到亙古常在者來到,將審判權賜給至高者的聖民;
I beheld, and that horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them, until the Ancient of Days came, and gave judgment to the saints of the Most High;
1:1199
καὶ καιρὸς ἔφθασε, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν κατέσχον οἱ ἅγιοι
時候到了,聖民就得了國。
and the time came, and the saints possessed the kingdom.
1:1200
Τὸ θηρίον τὸ τέταρτον βασιλεία τετάρτη ἔσται ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἥτις ὑπερέξει πάσας τὰς βασι λείας, καὶ καταφάγεται πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, καὶ συμ πατήσει αὐτὴν, καὶ κατακόψει αὐτήν
那第四獸就是地上必有的第四國,這國必勝過一切國,並要吞吃全地,將牠踐踏、切碎。
The fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom upon the earth, which shall surpass all the kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall trample it down and cut it in pieces.
1:1201
Καὶ τὰ δέκα κέρατα αὐτοῦ δέκα βασιλεῖς ἀναστήσονται·
牠的十角就是必興起的十個王;
And its ten horns are ten kings that shall arise;
1:1202
καὶ ὀπίσω αὐτῶν ἀναστήσεται ἕτερος, ὃς ὑπερ οίσει κακοῖς πάντας τοὺς ἔμπροσθεν, καὶ τρεῖς βασιλεῖς ταπεινώσει
在他們以後必興起另一個王,他行的惡必超過在他以前的眾王,並要制伏三個王。
and after them another shall arise, who shall surpass all that were before him in wickedness, and shall subdue three kings.
1:1203
Καὶ λόγους πρὸς τὸν Ὕψι στον λαλήσει, καὶ τοὺς ἁγίους Ὑψίστου παλαιώ σει, καὶ ὑπονοήσει τοῦ ἀλλοιῶσαι καιροὺς καὶ νόμον·
他必說話敵擋至高者,折磨至高者的聖民,並想要改變節期和律法;
And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and shall think to change times and law;
1:1204
καὶ δοθήσεται ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ ἕως καιροῦ
這些都必交在他手中直到一定的時期。
and it shall be given into his hand until a time.
1:1205
Καὶ τὸ κριτήριον ἐκάθισε·
然後審判者要坐著施行審判;
And the judgment sat;
1:1206
καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτοῦ μεταστήσουσι, τοῦ ἀφανίσαι καὶ ἀπολέσαι ἕως τέλους
他的權柄必被奪去,以致徹底毀滅,直到永遠。
and they shall remove his dominion, to consume and destroy it unto the end.
1:1207
Καὶ βασιλεία, καὶ ἐξουσία, καὶ με γαλωσύνη τῶν βασιλέων τῶν ὑποκάτω παντὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐδόθη ἁγίοις Ὑψίστου·
國度、權柄,和天下諸國的大權,都必賜給至高者的聖民;
And the kingdom, and the authority, and the greatness of the kings that are under the whole heaven was given to the saints of the Most High;
1:1208
καὶ βασι λεία αὐτοῦ, βασιλεία αἰώνιος·
他的國是永遠的國;
and his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom;
1:1209
καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ἀρ χαὶ αὐτῷ δουλεύσουσι καὶ ὑπακούσονται
一切掌權的都必事奉他、順從他。
and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
1:1210
Ἕως. ὧδε τὸ πέρας τοῦ λόγου
「那事到此為止。」
'Hitherto is the end of the matter.'
1:1211
οἱ διαλο γισμοί μου ἐπὶ πλεῖον συνετάρασσόν με, καὶ μορφή μου ἠλλοιώθη, καὶ τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου συνετήρησα
「我的思念大大攪擾我,我的臉色也改變了;然而我將那事存記在心。」
'my thoughts troubled me greatly, and my countenance was changed; but I kept the matter in my heart.'
1:1212
Καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐκ εἶπες, ἄν θρωπε; Ὅτι οὐδὲν πρὸς Ἰουδαίους ἦν·
人哪,你為何不說出來呢?因為這與猶太人無關;
And why did you not speak it out, O man? Because it was nothing to the Jews;
1:1213
ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ἐν μὲν τοῖς ῥήμασι διὰ τῆς ἀσαφείας αὐτὰ συν εκάλυπτεν, ἐν δὲ τῷ προφήτῃ συνετήρησεν ἐν τῇ καρ δίᾳ
反而在言語上藉著含糊隱藏這些事,卻在先知裡面把它們存記於心。
but on the contrary, in his words he veiled these things through obscurity, while in the prophet he kept them concealed in his heart.
1:1214
Καὶ γὰρ πρὸς τῷ τέλει φησίν·
因為在末了他說:
For indeed toward the end he says:
1:1215
Ἰδοὺ οἱ λόγοι ἐσφραγισμένοι·
「看哪,這些話已被封閉了;」
'Behold, the words are sealed up;'
1:1216
καὶ βούλεται αὐτοὺς ἀσα φεῖς εἶναι
他有意要這些話含糊不明。
and he wishes them to be obscure.
1:1217
Τοῦτο ποιεῖ καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ παραβολῶν λέ γων
我們的主也照樣行,用比喻說話。
This our Lord too does, speaking through parables.
1:1218
Ὅρα πανταχοῦ πῶς τὴν βασιλείαν ἐπαίρει, ἵνα μηδὲν ἀνθρώπινον ὑποπτεύσῃς
你要處處留意他怎樣高舉這國,使你不至疑心其中有絲毫屬人的成分。
Observe everywhere how he exalts the kingdom, that you may suspect nothing merely human.
1:1219
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν κατέσχον οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ἀλλ' οὐκ
因為縱使人擁有全地,卻不是永遠的,
For even though men possessed the whole earth, yet it was not forever,
1:1220
ἀεὶ, οὐδὲ εἰς ἄπειρον αἰῶνα
也不是直到無盡的世代。
nor unto an endless age.
1:1221
Καὶ μή μοι λεγέτω τις, ὅτι βραχὺν χρόνον λέγει
不要有人對我說,他所指的乃是短暫的時候。
And let no one tell me that he speaks of a brief time.
1:1222
Τὸ γὰρ, Οὐ παρελεύσεται, τί ἐστιν; οὐδὲ ἔθνει ἑτέρῳ δοθήσεται; Καὶ ὅρα τὰ κατὰ Δα ρεῖον καὶ Μακεδόνας
那句「必不敗壞」是甚麼意思呢?「也不歸與別族」?你要看大利烏和馬其頓人所遭遇的事。
For the phrase 'It shall not pass away,' what does it mean? 'Neither shall it be given to another nation'? And observe what befell in the case of Darius and the Macedonians.
1:1223
Τίνος ἕνεκεν ταῦτα; Διὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους
這些事是為了甚麼緣故呢?是為了猶太人。
For what cause were these things? On account of the Jews.
1:1224
Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος προσεκύνησε τὸν ναὸν, ὥς φασι, τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο ἰδών·
因此據說亞歷山大看見這卷書時,也向聖殿致敬;
For this reason also Alexander, as they say, did reverence to the temple when he saw this book;
1:1225
καὶ Ἕλλη νες ἐθαύμασαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἰσχὺν τῆς προῤῥήσεως
希臘人也希奇他預言的能力。
and the Greeks marveled at the power of his prediction.
1:1226
Περὶ τούτων οὐδεὶς εἶπεν, ἀλλ' οὗτος μόνος
論到這些事,除了他一人以外,沒有別人說過。
Concerning these things no one spoke, but this man alone.
1:1227
Ἐν ἔτει τρίτῳ τῆς βασιλείας Βαλτάσαρ ὅρασις ὤφθη πρός με, ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ, μετὰ τὴν ὀφθεῖσάν μοι ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ
「伯沙撒王在位第三年,有異象向我—但以理顯現,是在先前向我顯現的異象之後。」
'In the third year of the reign of Belshazzar a vision appeared to me, even to me Daniel, after that which had appeared to me at the first.'
1:1228
καὶ ἐγέ νετο ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν με, καὶ ἤμην ἐν Σούσοις τῇ βά ρει, ἐστιν ἐν χώρᾳ Ἐλάμ
「我見異象的時候,覺得自己在以攔省書珊城中。」
'And it came to pass, when I saw it, that I was in Susa the palace, which is in the province of Elam.'
1:1229
Καὶ εἶδον ἐν ὁράματι, καὶ ἤμην ἐπὶ τοῦ Οὐβά
「我在異象中觀看,覺得自己在烏巴河邊。」
'And I saw in a vision, and I was at the Ubal.'
1:1230
Καὶ ἦρα τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου, καὶ εἶδον·
「我舉目觀看,
'And I lifted up my eyes, and looked;'
1:1231
καὶ ἰδοὺ κριὸς εἷς ἑστηκὼς πρὸ τοῦ Οὐβάλ·
見有一隻公綿羊站在烏巴河前;
'and behold, one ram standing before the Ubal;'
1:1232
καὶ αὐτῷ κέρατα, καὶ τὰ κέρατα ὑψη λά·
牠有兩角,兩角都高;
'and it had horns, and the horns were high;'
1:1233
καὶ τὸ ἓν ὑψηλότερον τοῦ ἑτέρου, καὶ τὸ ὑψηλότερον ἀνέβαινεν ἐπ' ἐσχάτων
這角比那角更高,那更高的是後長出來的。」
'and the one was higher than the other, and the higher one came up last.'
1:1234
Καὶ εἶδον τὸν κριὸν κερατίζοντα κατὰ θάλασσαν, καὶ βοῤ ῥᾶν, καὶ νότον, καὶ λίβα·
「我見那公綿羊往西、往北、往南、往西南牴觸;
'And I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward, and toward the southwest;'
1:1235
καὶ πάντα τὰ θηρία οὐ στήσονται ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐξαιρού μενος ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ·
眾獸在牠面前都站立不住,也沒有能救護脫離牠手的;
'and no beast could stand before it, and there was none that could deliver out of its hand;'
1:1236
καὶ ἐποίησε κατὰ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθη
牠任意而行,自高自大。」
'and it did according to its will, and became great.'
1:1237
καὶ ἰδοὺ τράγος αἰγῶν ἤρχετο ἀπὸ λιβὸς ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς·
「我又見有一隻公山羊從西南而來,遍行全地面;
'and behold, a he-goat of the goats came from the southwest over the face of the whole earth;'
1:1238
καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἁπτόμενος τῆς γῆς·
牠並不沾地;
'and it touched not the ground;'
1:1239
καὶ τῷ τράγῳ ἐκείνῳ κέρας θεωρητὸν ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ
那山羊兩眼當中有一顯眼的角。」
'and the goat had a conspicuous horn between its eyes.'
1:1240
Καὶ ἦλθεν τράγος ἕως τοῦ κριοῦ τοῦ τὰ κέρατα ἔχοντος, ὃν εἶδον ἑστῶτα ἐνώπιον τοῦ Οὐβάλ·
「那山羊來到我先前所見、站在烏巴河前那有角的公綿羊那裡;
'And the goat came up to the ram that had the horns, which I had seen standing before the Ubal;'
1:1241
καὶ ἔδραμε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν ὀργῇ τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ
牠奮力憤怒地向牠直闖。」
'and it ran at him in the fury of its strength.'
1:1242
Καὶ εἶ δον αὐτὸν φθάσαντα ἕως τοῦ κριοῦ, καὶ ἐξηγριώθη πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔπαισε τὸν κριὸν, καὶ συνέτριψεν ἀμφότερα τὰ κέρατα αὐτοῦ·
「我見牠逼近那公綿羊,就向牠發烈怒,牴觸那公綿羊,折斷牠的兩角;
'And I saw it reach unto the ram, and it was enraged against him, and it smote the ram, and broke both his horns;'
1:1243
καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἰσχὺς τῷ κριῷ τοῦ στῆναι ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ
那公綿羊在牠面前站立不住。」
'and there was no strength in the ram to stand before him.'
1:1244
Καὶ ἔῤῥιψεν αὐ τὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ συνεπάτησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐξαιρούμενος τὸν κριὸν ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ
「牠將那公綿羊摔倒在地,用腳踐踏,沒有能救護那公綿羊脫離牠手的。」
'And it cast him down to the ground, and trampled him, and there was none that could deliver the ram out of its hand.'
1:1245
Καὶ τράγος τῶν αἰγῶν ἐμεγαλύνθη ἕως σφόδρα
「這公山羊就極其自高自大。」
'And the goat of the goats became exceedingly great.'
1:1246
Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἰσχῦσαι αὐτὸν, συνετρίβη τὸ κέρας αὐτοῦ τὸ μέγα·
「牠正強盛的時候,那大角折斷了;
'And when he was strong, his great horn was broken;'
1:1247
καὶ ἀνέβη τέσσαρα κέρατα ὑπο κάτωθεν αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀνέμους τοῦ. οὐρανοῦ
在牠以下向天的四方長出四個角來。」
'and there came up four horns under it toward the four winds of heaven.'
1:1248
Καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς αὐτῶν ἐξῆλθε κέρας ἓν ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθη περισσῶς πρὸς τὸν νό τον, καὶ πρὸς ἀνατολὴν, καὶ πρὸς τὴν δύ σιν
「四角之中有一角長出一個小角,向南、向東、向西極其強大。」
'And out of one of them came forth one strong horn, and it grew exceedingly great toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the west.'
1:1249
Καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθη ἕως τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ οὐ ρανοῦ·
「牠漸漸強大,高及天象;
'And it grew great even to the host of heaven;'
1:1250
καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀστέρων, καὶ συνεπά τησεν αὐτούς
牠將些天象和些星宿摔落在地,用腳踐踏。」
'and it cast down to the ground some of the host of heaven, and of the stars, and trampled upon them.'
1:1251
Καὶ ἕως ἄρχοντος τῆς δυνάμεως ἡδρύνθη·
「牠自高自大,高及天象之君;
'And it magnified itself even to the prince of the host;'
1:1252
καὶ δι' αὐτὸν θυσία ἐταράχθη, καὶ ἐγενήθη, καὶ κατευωδώθη αὐτῷ
常獻的燔祭因牠被除掉,事情就這樣發生,牠所行的盡都亨通。」
'and on his account the sacrifice was troubled, and it came to pass, and prospered with him.'
1:1253
Καὶ τὸ ἅγιον ἐρημωθήσεται·
「聖所必成為荒場;
'And the sanctuary shall be made desolate;'
1:1254
καὶ ἐδόθη ἐπὶ τὴν θυσίαν ἁμαρ τία, καὶ ἐῤῥίφη χαμαὶ δικαιοσύνη
罪過加在常獻的燔祭上,公義被丟棄在地。」
'and sin was set upon the sacrifice, and righteousness was cast down to the ground.'
1:1255
Καὶ ἤκουσα ἑνὸς ἁγίου λαλοῦντος, καὶ εἶπεν εἷς ἅγιος τῷ φελμουνὶ τῷ λαλοῦντι·
「我聽見有一位聖者說話,又有一位聖者向那說話的某位聖者說:
'And I heard one saint speaking, and one saint said to the certain one who was speaking:'
1:1256
Ἕως πότε ὅρασις στήσεται, καὶ θυσία ἀρ θεῖσα, καὶ ἁμαρτία τῆς ἐρημώσεως δοθεῖσα, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ δύναμις συμπατηθήσεται; Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ·
這異象要到幾時才止住呢?就是那被除去的祭祀、那給定的行毀壞之罪過、以及聖所和軍兵被踐踏的事,要到幾時呢?那位聖者對他說:
'How long shall be the vision, and the sacrifice that has been taken away, and the sin of desolation that has been given, and the sanctuary, and the host that shall be trampled down? And he said to him:'
1:1257
Ἕως ἑσπέρας καὶ πρωῒ ἡμέραι δισχίλιαι καὶ τριακόσιαι, καὶ καθαρισθήσεται τὸ ἅγιον
到二千三百日,就是晚上、早晨經過這麼多日;聖所就必潔淨。」
'Unto two thousand three hundred days, evening and morning; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.'
1:1258
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν με, ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ, τὴν ὅρασιν, ζητῶν (
「我—但以理見了這異象,就尋求明白它的意思。」
'And it came to pass, when I, Daniel, had seen the vision, that I sought (to understand it).'
1:1259
Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔστη ἐνώπιόν μου
「不料,有一位站在我面前」
'And behold, there stood before me'
1:1260
μου, ὡς ὅρ.) ἀνδρὸς ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ Οὐβά
「在我面前,像人的樣式,站在烏巴河當中。」
'before me, as the appearance of a man, in the midst of the Ubal.'
1:1261
Γαβριὴλ, συνέτισον ἐκεῖνον τὴν ὅρασιν
『加百列啊,使那人明白這異象。』
'Gabriel, make that man understand the vision.'
1:1262
Καὶ ἦλθε, καὶ ἔστη ἐχόμενα τὸν (
『他就來,站在我所站之處的旁邊』(挨近我所站立之處)
'And he came and stood beside the place where I stood' (near the
1:1263
ἐχόμενος τῆς) στάσεώς μου
『挨近我站立之處』。
one who stands, near) 'my standing-place.'
1:1264
Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν, ἐθαμβή θην, καὶ πίπτω ἐπὶ πρόσωπόν μου
『他來的時候,我就驚惶,臉伏於地。』
'And when he came, I was affrighted, and I fall upon my face.'
1:1265
ἔτι γὰρ εἰς και ροῦ πέρας ὅρασις
『因為這異象是關乎末後之定期的。』
'For the vision yet pertains to the time of the end.'
1:1266
Καὶ ἐν τῷ λαλεῖν αὐτὸν μετ' ἐμοῦ, πίπτω ἐπὶ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν·
『他與我說話的時候,我臉伏於地;』
'And while he was speaking with me, I fall upon my face to the ground;'
1:1267
καὶ ἥψατό μου, καὶ ἔστησέ με ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας μου
『他就摸我,扶我站起來。』
'and he touched me, and set me upon my feet.'
1:1268
Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ γνωρίζω σοι τὰ ἐσόμενα ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῆς ὀργῆς·
『看哪,我要把忿怒臨到末後所必成的事指示你;』
'Behold, I make known to you the things that shall be at the end of the wrath;'
1:1269
κριὸς ὃν εἶδες, ἔχων τὰ κέρατα, βασιλεὺς Μή δων καὶ Περσῶν
『你所看見那有兩角的公綿羊,就是瑪代和波斯的王。』
'The ram which you saw, that had the horns, is the king of the Medes and Persians.'
1:1270
Καὶ τράγος τῶν αἰγῶν, βασι λεὺς Ἑλλήνων
『那公山羊就是希臘的王。』
'And the he-goat of the goats is the king of the Greeks.'
1:1271
Καὶ τὸ κέρας τὸ μέγα, ἦν ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ, αὐτός ἐστιν βα σιλεὺς πρῶτος
『兩眼當中那大角,就是頭一位王。』
'And the great horn which was between his eyes, that is the first king.'
1:1272
Καὶ ὅτι συνετρίβη, καὶ ἀνέστη τέσσαρα κέρατα ὑποκάτωθεν αὐτοῦ, τέσσαρες βασιλεῖς ἀναστήσονται ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔθνους αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ
『至於那折斷了,又長出四角替代它的,就是從他本國必興起四個王來,只是權勢都不及他。』
'And in that it was broken, and four horns stood up in its place, four kings shall arise out of his nation, but not in his strength.'
1:1273
Καὶ ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῆς βασιλείας αὐτῶν, πληρουμένων τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν, ἀναστήσεται βασιλεὺς ἀναιδὴς προσώπῳ, καὶ συνιὼν προβλήματα
『這四國末時,罪惡的人數滿盈,必有一王興起,面貌兇惡,能用雙關的話。』
'And in the latter time of their kingdom, when their sins are come to the full, there shall arise a king shameless of countenance, and understanding riddles.'
1:1274
Καὶ κραταιὰ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ αὐτοῦ·
『他的權柄必大,卻不是憑自己的能力;』
'And his power shall be mighty, but not in his own strength;'
1:1275
καὶ θαυμαστὰ διαφθερεῖ, καὶ ποιήσει, καὶ διαφθερεῖ ἰσχυροὺς, καὶ λαὸν ἅγιον
『他必行毀滅奇異的事,無不順利而行,並要毀滅有能力者與聖民。』
'and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper and destroy the mighty and the holy people.'
1:1276
Καὶ ζυγὸς τοῦ κλοιοῦ αὐτοῦ κατευθυνεῖ
『他必使自己軛枷的重擔加於人身。』
'And the yoke of his collar shall he make straight.'
1:1277
Δόλος ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν καρ δίᾳ αὐτοῦ μεγαλυνθήσεται, καὶ δόλῳ διαφθερεῖ πολλοὺς, καὶ ἐπὶ ἀπωλείᾳ πολλῶν στήσεται, καὶ ὡς ὠὰ ἐν χειρὶ συντρίψει αὐτούς
『他手中有詭詐,心裏必自高自大,用詭詐敗壞許多人,且要站起攻擊要毀滅許多人,如同碾碎手中的蛋一般碾碎他們。』
'Craft is in his hand, and in his heart shall he magnify himself, and by craft shall he destroy many, and he shall stand up for the destruction of many, and as eggs in the hand shall he crush them.'
1:1278
Καὶ ὅρασις τῆς ἑσπέρας, καὶ τῆς πρωΐας τῆς ῥηθείσης, ἀλη θής ἐστιν
『所說晚上和早晨的異象是真的。』
'And the vision of the evening and of the morning which was told is true.'
1:1279
Καὶ σὺ σφράγισαι τὴν ὅρασιν, ὅτι εἰς ἡμέρας πολλὰς ἔσται
『你要將這異象封住,因為關乎後來許多的日子。』
'And do you seal up the vision, for it shall be for many days.'
1:1280
Καὶ εἶπε, φησὶ, Γνώρισον ἐκείνῳ τὴν ὅρασιν, Γαβριή
經上說,他說:『加百列啊,要使那人明白這異象。』
And he said, it says, 'Make known to that man the vision, O Gabriel.'
1:1281
Ὅρα ἐπιτάγματα ἀγ γέλων καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων
你看那賜給天使與天使長的命令。
See the commands given to angels and archangels.
1:1282
Μείζων ἴσως δύναμις ἑτέρα; Καὶ ἦλθε, φησὶ, καὶ ἐθαμβήθην
難道有另一個更大的能力麼?經上說:『他就來了,我便驚惶。』
Is there perhaps some other greater power? 'And he came,' it says, 'and I was affrighted.'
1:1283
Καὶ ἔστη ἐχό μενα τῆς στάσεώς μου
『他站在我站立之處的旁邊。』
'And he stood beside my standing-place.'
1:1284
Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν, ἐθαμβήθην
『他來的時候,我就驚惶。』
'And when he came, I was affrighted.'
1:1285
ποῦ) τοίνυν οἱ τοὺς ἀγγέλους κα. κῶς λέγοντες; Οὐκ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ τι ἐποίησεν
那麼,那些毀謗天使的人在哪裏呢?天使並沒有憑自己作甚麼。
Where then are those who speak evil of the angels? He did nothing of himself.
1:1286
Ὁρᾷς καὶ αὐτοὺς εἰς τάξεις πολλὰς καὶ διατυπώσεις τετα γμένους; Ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ, Προσῆλθε, φησὶ, καὶ ἠρώτησα
你不也看見他們被分派為許多等次和職分麼?在頭一等,經上說:『他近前來,我便問他。』
Do you see them too arranged in many ranks and orders? In the first, 'He drew near,' it says, 'and I asked.'
1:1287
Καὶ ἤκουσα ἑνὸς ἁγίου λαλοῦντος
『我聽見有一位聖者說話。』
'And I heard one holy one speaking.'
1:1288
Καὶ ἕτερος ἠρώτησεν, ἤτοι ἀγνοῶν, ἵνα οὗτος μάθῃ
『又有一位聖者發問』──或是因為不知道,或是為叫這一位得以明白。
'And another asked'—either being ignorant, or so that this one might learn.
1:1289
Καὶ ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῆς βασιλείας, πληρουμένων τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν, ἀναστήσεται βασιλεὺς ἀναιδὴς προσώπῳ
『這國末時,罪惡的人數滿盈,必有一王興起,面貌兇惡。』
'And in the latter time of the kingdom, when their sins are come to the full, there shall arise a king shameless of countenance.'
1:1290
Ὅρα πῶς δείκνυσιν αὐτοῖς, ὅτι αὐτοὶ αἴτιοι
你看他怎樣向他們指明,禍患的緣由乃在他們自己身上。
See how he shows them that they themselves are the cause.
1:1291
Διὰ τοῦτο οὐ φανεροῖ τοὺς λόγους, ἵνα μὴ ἐθελοκακήσαντες μένωσιν·
為此他不把這些話明說出來,免得他們故意行惡、堅持不改;
For this reason he does not make the words plain, lest, having wilfully done evil, they should persist in it;
1:1292
εἰ γὰρ, μηδενὸς τούτων εἰρημένων, ἔμενον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον, φανερωθέντων·
因為這些事若未曾說出,他們尚且堅持不改,何況說明之後,豈不更甚;
for if, when none of these things had been spoken, they persisted, much more would they have done so had these things been made plain;
1:1293
καὶ ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι πανταχοῦ τὸ Πνεῦμα ἰσχὺν ἔχει, καὶ ὅτι πάντα πρόοιδεν Θεὸς, καὶ ὅτι εἰδὼς ἁμαρτή σοντας ἀνήγαγε
又叫你知道那靈處處都有能力,並且神預知萬事,且明知他們必犯罪,仍領他們上來。
and that you may learn that everywhere the Spirit has power, and that God foreknows all things, and that knowing they would sin he yet brought them up.
1:1294
Καὶ ὅρα, ἐπειδὴ εἶπεν ἐνιαυτοὺς, ὀλίγος χρόνος ἐφαίνετο, εἰς ἡμερῶν ἀναλύει ἀριθμὸν, ἵνα τῷ πλήθει φοβήσῃ, οὐχ ἡμέρας, ἀλλὰ καὶ νύκτας ἀριθμῶν
你且看:他既說了『年』──那似乎只是短的時間──便化為日子的數目,好用其眾多使人懼怕,不但數算白晝,也數算黑夜。
And observe: since he had said 'years'—which appeared but a short time—he resolves it into a number of days, so that by the multitude he might terrify them, reckoning not only days but nights as well.
1:1295
Καὶ ἐνδιατρίβει τῇ τραγῳδίᾳ τῇ κατὰ Ἀν τίοχον, ἵνα κἂν οὕτω φοβήσῃ
他又詳細講論安提阿古時所行的慘事,好至少藉此使人懼怕。
And he dwells at length upon the tragedy under Antiochus, that even so he might terrify them.
1:1296
Καὶ οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ αὐτοῦ
『卻不是憑自己的能力。』
'And not in his own strength.'
1:1297
Τουτέστιν, ὅτι ἠδύνατο Θεὸς κωλῦσαι αὐ τὸν, ἀλλ' ἐπέτρεψε διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἁμαρτόντων, ἀλλ' ἡνίκα ἐπληρώθησαν
這就是說,神本能攔阻他,卻因他們的罪惡容許了這事──並非單因他們犯了罪,乃是等到他們的罪惡滿盈之時。
That is to say, God was able to hinder him, but permitted it because of their sins—and not simply because they had sinned, but when their sins were come to the full.
1:1298
Ἆρα μέτρον τί ἐστιν; Οὔπω γὰρ ἂν ἐπεπλήρωντο, φησὶ, αἱ ἁμαρτίαι τῶν Ἀμοῤῥαίων
那麼罪惡豈有一個定量麼?經上說:『因為亞摩利人的罪孽還沒有滿盈。』
Is there then some measure? 'For the sins of the Amorites,' it says, 'were not yet come to the full.'
1:1299
Καὶ ὅρα, οὔπω λοιπὸν ἐμπρησμὸς, ἀλλὰ σφαγῶν ἀναιρέσεις
你且看:這還不是焚燒,乃是刀劍的殺戮與剪除。
And observe: it is not yet a burning, but slaughters and destructions by the sword.
1:1300
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλόν τινες εἶναι οἱ καλοὶ, καὶ προϊστάμενοι τῶν πατέρων, καὶ τὰ τῆς τιμωρίας ἐλάττω γέγονε
因為在列祖中將要有些善良的人與領袖,所以刑罰的分量就減輕了。
For since there were to be certain good men, and rulers among the fathers, the measure of the punishment was made less.
1:1301
Ταῦτα δὲ λέγεται, ἵνα μὴ ταῖς νίκαις ταῖς ἐπὶ Ζορωβάβελ ἐπαρθέντες, ῥᾴθυμοι γίνωνται
說這些話,是免得他們因所羅巴伯時的得勝而自高,變為懶惰。
And these things are said, that they might not be lifted up by the victories under Zerubbabel and become slothful.
1:1302
Καὶ ὅρα πῶς οὐ τίθησι λαμπρά τινα ἐνταῦθα μετὰ τὰ κατὰ Ἀντίοχον, ἀλλὰ μόνον λύσιν τῶν δεινῶν λέγει, καὶ τὸν κατασχόντα καιρόν
你且看,在安提阿古的事之後,他在此並不記載甚麼光明的事,只講到脫離那些禍患,以及那束縛人的時期。
And observe how he sets down here no bright thing after the events under Antiochus, but speaks only of the deliverance from the calamities, and of the time that would hold them.
1:1303
Τί οὖν; ταύτην οὐ προεῖπε τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν; Ναὶ, σφόδρα αἰνιγματωδῶς·
那麼怎樣呢?他豈沒有預言這被擄的事麼?有的,只是說得極隱晦;
What then? Did he not foretell this captivity? Yes, but very enigmatically;
1:1304
Ὅταν ἴδητε τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως, ἀναγινώσκων νοείτω
『你們看見那行毀壞可憎的,讀這經的人須要會意。』
'When you see the abomination of desolation, let the reader understand.'
1:1305
Ἐλεύσονται, φησὶ, οὐχ ὡς προειπόντος
經上說『他們必來』──卻不像是他曾預先說明的。
'They shall come,' it says—not as though he had foretold it.
1:1306
Καί τινες μὲν λέγουσιν, ὅτι εἰκότως ταῦτα οὐ προεῤῥήθη·
有些人說,這些事不預先說出,是有充分理由的;
And some indeed say that with good reason these things were not foretold;
1:1307
οὐ γὰρ εἶχε χρόνον αἰχμα λωσία αὕτη λαβεῖν
因為這次被擄不會延續長久。
for this captivity was not to be of long duration.
1:1308
Δώσω γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ τοὺς πο νηροὺς ἀντὶ τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς πλου σίους ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ
經上說:『因為我要使惡人代替他的墳墓,使富人代替他的死。』
'For I will give,' it says, 'the wicked in return for his burial, and the rich in return for his death.'
1:1309
Καὶ σὺ σφράγισαι τὴν ὅρασιν ταύτην, ὅτι εἰς ἡμέρας πολλὰς ἔσται
『你要將這異象封住,因為關乎後來許多的日子。』
'And do you seal up this vision, for it shall be for many days.'
1:1310
Τουτέστι, φύλαξον, διατήρησον, ἵνα μὴ τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ διαφθαρῇ
這就是說:要謹守、保存它,免得它因日子久遠而毀壞。
That is: guard it, preserve it, that it be not corrupted by the length of time.
1:1311
Ὅρα πανταχοῦ τὸν Θεὸν φειδόμενον αὐτῶν
你看神處處都寬容他們。
See everywhere how God spares them.
1:1312
Κατῆλθον εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ἐγένοντο φαῦλοι·
他們下到埃及,就變為卑劣;
They went down into Egypt, they became base;
1:1313
οὐκ ἀπέστη, ἤγαγεν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον
神卻不離棄他們,領他們到曠野;
he did not withdraw, he led them into the wilderness;
1:1314
οὐκ ἀπέστη, εἰσήγαγεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγ γελίας
神仍不離棄他們,領他們進入應許之地;
he did not withdraw, he brought them into the land of promise;
1:1315
Ἀνήγαγε πάλιν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ Ἀντιόχου·
在安提阿古的日子,神又領他們上來;
he brought them up again in the days of Antiochus;
1:1316
Ἐπὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πάλιν οἱ αὐτοί·
在基督的日子,仍是這同一班人;
in the days of Christ, the same men again;
1:1317
καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἀπέστη, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ κήδεται
神即使這樣仍不離棄他們,反倒常常眷顧他們。
and not even so did he withdraw, but ever cares for them.
1:1318
Καὶ καθάπερ τὰ φυσικὰ οὐκ ἂν ἀποσταίη, τὰ φύσεως προσόντα ἡμῖν, ὅπερ ἂν γένηται·
正如那些屬乎本性的事不能離開我們──就是本性中所固有的,無論遭遇甚麼;
And just as natural things could not be withdrawn—the properties that belong to us by nature, whatever should happen;
1:1319
μᾶλλον δὲ ἐκεῖνα δυνατὸν ἀποστῆναι, αὐτὸν δὲ οὐδαμῶς προ νοοῦντα, καὶ κηδόμενον
或者說,那些屬性尚且可能離開,惟獨神絕不停止供應與眷顧我們。
or rather, those things may possibly be withdrawn, but he by no means ceases to provide for and to care for us.
1:1320
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐπιλάθοιτο, φησὶ, γυνὴ τοῦ ἐλεῆσαι τὰ ἔκγονα τῆς κοιλίας αὐτῆς, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ οὐκ ἐπιλήσομαί σου
經上說:『婦人焉能忘記她所懷的嬰孩,不憐恤她親生的兒子?即或有忘記的,我卻不忘記你。』
'For even if a woman should forget to have mercy on the offspring of her womb,' it says, 'yet will I not forget you.'
1:1321
Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐκείνη οὐ πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν ὁρᾷ τῶν παίδων, ἀλλὰ φύσεως νόμον πληροῖ·
因為正如那婦人並不看兒女的美德如何,只是盡了本性的定律;
For just as she looks not to the virtue of her children, but fulfils the law of nature;
1:1322
οὕτω, καὶ πολλῷ μᾶλλον, Θεὸς ἀεὶ κήδεται, οὐδέποτε ἀφίσταται, ἀεὶ τὸ αὐτὸ μέτρον ἐπιδείκνυται
神也是這樣,且遠超於此,常常眷顧我們,永不離棄,總是顯出同樣的分量。
so, and much more, does God ever care for us, never withdraws, ever shows the same measure.
1:1323
Καὶ ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ ἐκοιμήθην, καὶ ἐμαλακίσθην ἡμέρας·
『我但以理昏迷不醒,病了數日;』
'And I Daniel fell asleep, and was sick for some days;'
1:1324
καὶ ἀνέστην, καὶ. ἐποίουν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ βασιλέως·
『後來我起來,辦理王的事務。』
'and I rose up, and did the king's business.'
1:1325
Πόθεν ἐμαλακίσθη; Ὑπὸ τῆς ἀθυμίας ἴσως τῶν ἐσομένων δεινῶν, λογι σάμενος πρὸς ἑαυτὸν, ὅτι οὐδέπω τὰ παρόντα τέλος ἔχει
他為何得病呢?大概是因憂愁那將來的禍患,暗自思想目前的景況尚未終了。
Whence was he made sick? By despondency, perhaps, at the calamities to come, reasoning within himself that the present state of things had as yet no end.
1:1326
Καὶ τοσαῦτα, φησὶ, πάλιν δεινά
他心裏說:『又要有這麼多的禍患。』
'And again such great calamities,' he says.
1:1327
πάλιν οὔπω κατήλλαξα αὐτοῖς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐκπολεμοῦσιν αὐτόν
又或者說:我還未使神與他們和好,他們自己反倒與神爭戰。
Or again: I have not yet reconciled God to them, and they themselves make war against him.
1:1328
Καὶ ἀνέστην, καὶ ἐποίουν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ βα σιλέως
『後來我起來,辦理王的事務。』
'And I rose up, and did the king's business.'
1:1329
Καὶ ἐθαύμαζον τὴν ὅρασιν·
『我對這異象驚奇不已。』
'And I was astonished at the vision.'
1:1330
Μάλιστα τοῦτο φέρει τινὰ ὀδύνην, ὅταν μηδὲ ἐξενεγκεῖν ἐξῇ εἴς τινα τὰ λυπηρά·
尤其這事帶來一種痛苦,就是連把自己的憂傷向人傾訴都不得許可。
Most of all this brings a certain pain, when it is not even permitted to bring forth one's griefs to another.
1:1331
Καὶ ἐποίουν, φησὶ, τὰ ἔργα τοῦ βασιλέως
「他們遵行,」經上說,「王的政務。」
«And they were doing,» he says, «the works of the king.»
1:1332
Τουτέστιν, οὐδὲν παρελίμπα νον, ἀλλ' ἐποίουν τὰ ἔργα
就是說,他們毫不疏漏,反倒盡都辦理了那些事務。
That is, they omitted nothing, but performed the works.
1:1333
Ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ἔτει Δαρείου, τοῦ υἱοῦ Ἀσσουήρου, ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος Μήδων, ὃς ἐβασίλευσεν ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν Χαλδαίων, ἐν ἔτει ἑνὶ τῆς βα σιλείας αὐτοῦ, ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ συνῆκα ἐν ταῖς βί βλοις τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἐτῶν, περὶ οὗ ἐγενήθη λόγος Κυρίου πρὸς Ἱερεμίαν τὸν προφήτην, εἰς συμπλήρωσιν ἐρημώσεως τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἑβδο μήκοντα ἔτη
「瑪代族亞哈隨魯的兒子大利烏元年,他被立為王,治理迦勒底國;當他作王的第一年,我但以理從書上得知耶和華的話臨到先知耶利米,論耶路撒冷荒涼的期滿,要滿七十年之數。」
«In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, who reigned over the kingdom of the Chaldeans, in the first year of his reign, I Daniel understood by the books the number of the years, concerning which the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the prophet, for the accomplishment of the desolation of Jerusalem, namely seventy years.»
1:1334
Καὶ ἔδωκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν, τοῦ ἐκζητῆσαι προσευχὴν καὶ δέησιν ἐν νηστείαις καὶ σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ
「我便向主神定意懇求,禁食,披麻蒙灰,祈禱懇求。」
«And I set my face toward the Lord God, to seek in prayer and supplication, with fasting and sackcloth and ashes.»
1:1335
Πρῶτον δὲ ἔτος οὐχὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ φησι·
他並沒有說這是他作王的第一年;
Now he does not say the first year of his reign;
1:1336
οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ τῆς βασι λείας αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ', Ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ἔτει Δαρείου, ἐν ἑνὶ ἔτει τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ, ὥστε δυνατὸν λέγε σθαι καὶ πρῶτον ἔτος, βασιλεύοντος μὲν αὐτοῦ, τότε δὲ ἀνελόντος ἴσως τοὺς περὶ Βαλτάσαρ
因為他並未說「在他作王的第一年」,而是說「大利烏元年,他作王的第一年」,如此便可稱之為元年——其實他早已作王,只是那時或許剛剛除滅了伯沙撒一黨。
for he did not say, «in the first year of his reign,» but, «In the first year of Darius, in the first year of his reign,» so that it may be called even the first year, while he was indeed already reigning, but had then perhaps just destroyed the party of Belshazzar.
1:1337
Ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ συνῆκα ἐν ταῖς βίβλοις τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἐτῶν
「我但以理從書上得知那年數。」
«I Daniel understood by the books the number of the years.»
1:1338
Ὅρα αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς προθεσμίας οὐ τολμῶντα προσελθεῖν τῷ Δεσπότῃ
看哪,在所定的期限未到之前,他竟不敢親近那位主宰。
See how he did not dare to approach the Master before the appointed time.
1:1339
Ἀλλ' οἱ μὲν τρεῖς παῖδες ποιοῦσιν αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ·
然而那三個少年人卻在火窯中如此行;
But the three youths did so in the furnace;
1:1340
οὗτος δὲ ἐν τῷ λάκκῳ οὐδὲν ἐποίησε
但這人在獅坑裡卻甚麼也沒有作。
yet this man, in the den, did nothing.
1:1341
Τί οὖν; ἐκεῖνοι κακῶς, οὗτος; Οὐδέτεροι
那又怎樣呢?是他們錯了,還是他錯了?兩者都沒有。
What then? Did they do wrong, or did he? Neither.
1:1342
Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ τὴν φιλοστοργίαν, οὗτος δὲ τὴν σύνεσιν τοῦ καιροῦ παραγενομένου ἐδείκνυ
因為那些人所顯出的是他們的摯愛,而這人所顯出的乃是他對時機臨到時的明辨。
For those men displayed their tender affection, whereas this man displayed his discernment when the occasion arrived.
1:1343
Ἆρ' οὖν συνετῶς ἀνεγίνωσκε τὰ προφητικά; Οἶμαι δ' αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐκ τῆς ἁλώσεως ἀριθμεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἴσως τοῦ Ἰσραή
那麼,他讀先知的書卷是帶著悟性的麼?我想他計算年數並非從城被攻取算起,而或許是從以色列被擄之時算起。
Did he then read the prophetic writings with understanding? I think that he reckoned the count not from the capture of the city, but perhaps from the captivity of Israel.
1:1344
Ἐρήμωσιν γὰρ εἰκότως ἄν τις εἴποι Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τοὺς πολέμους
因為人也可以恰當地把那些戰爭稱為耶路撒冷的荒涼。
For one might fittingly call both the wars and the sieges the desolation of Jerusalem.
1:1345
Ὅρα καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν σαββατικόν
也要留意那數目乃是與安息年相符的。
Observe too that the number is sabbatical.
1:1346
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τότε τετρακόσια τριάκοντα καὶ διακόσια δεκαπέντε ἐποίησεν, οὕτως οἶμαι καὶ νῦν ἐλάττω εἶναι
因為正如那時他將年數定為四百三十又二百一十五,照樣我想如今這數目也是較少的。
For just as at that time he made it four hundred and thirty and two hundred and fifteen, so I think that now also it is less.
1:1347
Περὶ οὗ ἐγενήθη, φησὶ, λόγος πρὸς Ἱερεμίαν τὸν προφήτην, εἰς συμπλήρωσιν ἐρημώσεως Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἑβδομή κοντα ἔτη
「論到這事,」他說,「有話臨到先知耶利米,論耶路撒冷荒涼的期滿,要滿七十年。」
«Concerning which,» he says, «the word came to Jeremiah the prophet, for the accomplishment of the desolation of Jerusalem, namely seventy years.»
1:1348
Καὶ ἔδωκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου πρὸς Κύ ριον τὸν Θεὸν, τοῦ ἐκζητῆσαι προσευχὴν καὶ δέησιν ἐν νηστείαις καὶ σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ
「我便向主神定意懇求,禁食,披麻蒙灰,祈禱懇求。」
«And I set my face toward the Lord God, to seek in prayer and supplication, with fasting and sackcloth and ashes.»
1:1349
Καὶ ἔδωκα, φησὶ, τὸ πρόσωπόν μου
「我便定意,」他說,「向著。」
«And I set,» he says, «my face.»
1:1350
Τουτέστι, κατ ησχυμμένος ἤμην πρὸ τούτου, πρὸ τῆς ταπεινώσεως·
就是說,在此以先,在我謙卑降卑之前,我原是滿面羞愧的;
That is, I was ashamed before this, before my humbling;
1:1351
νῦν δὲ Ἔδωκα, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐτόλμησα
如今我卻「定意」——意即我壯膽放膽了。
but now «I set,» meaning I ventured.
1:1352
Εἰ δὲ ὀφειλόμενον ἀπῄτει, οὐκ ἂν ἔλεγε, Ἔδωκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου,. ὡς ἐπὶ παρακεκινδυνευμένῳ πράγματι
但他若是在索討所當得的,就不會說「我定意向著」,彷彿那是一件冒險的事了。
But if he were demanding what was owed, he would not have said, «I set my face,» as though it were a hazardous undertaking.
1:1353
Εἰ ὑπὲρ ἄλλων τοσαύτῃ χρῆται σπουδῇ, εἰ τοσαύταις ἀπολαύων καὶ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως εὐνοίαις, οὐκ ἔχει τινὰ αἴσθησιν τῶν πραγμάτων, ἀλλ' ὡς αὐτὸς ὢν ἐν τοῖς δεινοῖς, αὐτῶν τῶν ὄντων μᾶλλον ἐδάκνετο·
他竟為別人的緣故付上這樣的殷勤;他雖從神並從王得著這樣大的恩眷,卻絲毫不覺察自己的處境有何可誇,反倒像自己身陷苦難之中一般,為別人的患難所刺痛,過於為自己實有的際遇——
If for others' sake he employs such earnestness—if, though enjoying such favor both from God and from the king, he has no perception of his own good fortune, but as though he himself were in the midst of the calamities, he was stung by their sufferings more than by his own circumstances—
1:1354
πῶς ἄν τις αὐτὸν κατ' ἀξίαν θαυμάσειεν·
誰又能照他所配得的來稱奇他呢?
how could anyone marvel at him according to his worth?
1:1355
Ὅρα δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὰς θλίψεις ἐκείνας οὐ θαῤῥοῦντα προσελ θεῖν, ἕως εἶδε τὸν χρόνον πληρωθέντα
又要留意,就是在那些患難之後,他仍不敢放膽親近,直到他看見期限滿足了。
And observe that even after those afflictions he did not take courage to approach, until he saw that the time was fulfilled.
1:1356
Ποῦ τοίνυν κεισόμεθα λοιπὸν ἡμεῖς οἱ ἄθλιοι; Τί λέγεις, Δα νιήλ; ἐν ἀγαθοῖς εἶ σὺ, τιμῆς ἀπολαύεις παρὰ Θεοῦ, παρὰ ἀνθρώπων·
那麼,我們這些可憐的人今後要被列在何處呢?你說甚麼呢,但以理啊?你身處亨通,你從神並從人得著尊榮;
Where then shall we wretched ones be reckoned hereafter? What are you saying, O Daniel? You are in prosperity, you enjoy honor from God and from men;
1:1357
μέλει) περὶ τῶν ἄλλων; Οὕτω καὶ Μωϋσῆς ἐποίει
你竟還為別人掛心麼?摩西也是這樣行的。
and yet you are concerned about the rest? Thus also did Moses.
1:1358
Καὶ τί φησι; Ἐν νηστείαις καὶ σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ τὰ ὀφειλόμενα ἀπαιτῶν
他又說甚麼呢?「禁食,披麻蒙灰」,索求那所當得的。
And what does he say? «With fasting and sackcloth and ashes,» demanding what was owed.
1:1359
Τί γὰρ, εἰ ὠφείλετο; Μήποτε καὶ τούτου ἀναξίους ἑαυτοὺς ἐποίησαν
縱然那是所當得的,又如何呢?他們或許連這也使自己成了不配的了。
For what if it was owed? Perhaps they had even made themselves unworthy of this.
1:1360
Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνάγκη παρὰ Θεῷ·
因為在神那裡並沒有甚麼強迫勉強。
For there is no compulsion with God.
1:1361
Τοῦ ζητῆσαι, φησὶ, προσευχὴν καὶ δέησιν
「為要尋求,」他說,「祈禱和懇求。」
«To seek,» he says, «prayer and supplication.»
1:1362
Εἰ ἐπιτρέπει μοι, φησὶ, εὔξασθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν·
他說,倘若祂容許我為他們祈求;
If He permits me, he says, to pray on their behalf;
1:1363
ἐπειδὴ ἤκουσεν Ἱερεμίου τοῦτο ἀκούοντος, ὅτι Μὴ προσεύ χου ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ μὴ ἀξίου ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν
因為他曾聽見耶利米聽到這話:「你不要為這百姓祈禱,也不要為他們懇求。」
since he had heard Jeremiah hear this, that «Pray not for this people, and do not entreat on their behalf.»
1:1364
τὴν) ἀπὸ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας, τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων συμμαχίαν
……就是那從被擄而來的、那從時勢而來的助力。
...that which comes from the captivity, the alliance that comes from the times.
1:1365
τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκείας ἀρετῆς, καὶ τοῦ μυρία παθεῖν, οὐδέπω θαῤῥεῖ, ἀλλὰ τέφραν ὑποστρωσάμενος καὶ σάκκον, οὕτως ἐδεῖτο
那從他自己的德行而來、從他受過無數苦楚而來的——他仍不敢放膽,反倒把灰和麻鋪在身下,如此懇切祈求。
That which comes from his own virtue and from having suffered countless things—still he does not take courage, but strewing ashes and sackcloth beneath him, thus he made his entreaty.
1:1366
Τί ποιήσομεν ἡμεῖς οἱ ἀνάλγητοι; Τοῦτον ἡμᾶς ἐχρῆν μιμεῖσθαι
我們這些麻木無覺的人要怎麼辦呢?我們正當效法這人。
What shall we do, we who are without feeling? Him we ought to imitate.
1:1367
Ἵνα γὰρ μή τις λέγῃ, ὅτι διὰ πενίαν οἱ λοιποὶ προφῆται ταῦτα ἐποίουν·
免得有人說,別的先知作這些事乃是因為貧窮——
For lest anyone should say that the other prophets did these things because of poverty—
1:1368
μάλιστα πάντων πρὸς ἀξιωμάτων μέγεθος ἀναχθεὶς, οὗτος μάλιστα πάντων ταπεινοῦται
這位比眾人更被高舉到尊位巔峰的人,正是這人比眾人更加謙卑自己。
he who above all others was raised to the height of dignities, this very man above all others humbles himself.
1:1369
Καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος τῆς βα σιλείας ἦν, καὶ τοσούτων ἀπέλαυσεν
他也是出於王室的後裔,且享有這樣豐盛的際遇。
He was also of the royal seed, and enjoyed such great things.
1:1370
Οὕτω δεῖ πενθεῖν τὰ οἰκεῖα δεινὰ, οὕτω τῶν μελῶν φείδεσθαι τῶν οἰκείων
人正當這樣為自己的患難哀慟;正當這樣顧惜自己的肢體。
Thus ought one to mourn one's own calamities; thus ought one to spare one's own members.
1:1371
Τοῦτο συμπάθεια τῶν προφητῶν
這就是眾先知同情共感的心。
This is the fellow-feeling of the prophets.
1:1372
Ὅρα ταύτῃ μάλιστα θαυμασιώτερον ὄντα
看哪,正是在這件事上,他格外顯為更可稱奇的。
See how in this very thing he is especially the more admirable.
1:1373
Εἰ μὲν ἀφῇς αὐτοῖς, ἐπεὶ κἀμὲ ἐξάλειψον ἐκ τῆς βίβλου
「你若肯赦免他們的罪,便好;不然,求你從你所寫的冊上塗抹我的名。」
«If Thou wilt forgive them, well; but if not, blot me also out of the book.»
1:1374
Οὗτος ἐν νηστείαις ἦν καὶ δάκρυσι διηνεκῶς
這人不住地禁食流淚。
This man was continually in fastings and in tears.
1:1375
Παῦλος διηνε κῶς ἐν δάκρυσι, καὶ γεέννης αὐτῆς κατετόλμησεν
保羅也不住地流淚,甚至甘願面對地獄本身。
Paul too was continually in tears, and dared to face hell itself.
1:1376
Οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἔχει τῶν οἰκείων ἀγαθῶν αἴσθησιν·
他們中間沒有一人覺察自己所有的美善;
None of them has any perception of his own good things;
1:1377
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐν σώματι, τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ καλοῦ τυγχάνοντος, οὐκ ἂν λάβοι τοῦ κάλλους αἴσθησιν, σεσηπότων τῶν ποδῶν καὶ διεφθαρμένων·
反倒像在身體上一樣,眼睛雖然美好,可是當雙腳正在腐爛敗壞之時,人卻無從覺察那眼睛之美——
but just as in the body, though the eye be beautiful, one could not take perception of its beauty while the feet are rotting and corrupted—
1:1378
Τίνος ἕνεκεν σποδός; Ἀνεμίμνησκεν αὐτὸν τῆς οἰκείας φύσεως
那灰是為著甚麼呢?是要提醒他自己的本相本質。
For what purpose the ashes? They reminded him of his own nature.
1:1379
Τίνος ἕνεκεν σάκκος; Τῇ τραχύτητι ταπει νοῖ
那麻布又是為著甚麼呢?藉著它的粗糙使人謙卑。
For what purpose the sackcloth? By its roughness it humbles.
1:1380
Τίνος ἕνεκεν νηστεία; Καὶ αὕτη τῶν ἐν παρα δείσῳ ἀνεμίμνησκεν
那禁食又是為著甚麼呢?這也提醒他樂園中所發生的事。
For what purpose the fasting? This too reminded him of the things in paradise.
1:1381
Τοῦτο αὐτοῖς ἔθος ἐστὶ, τὰ βασανίζοντα διώκειν
這正是他們的習性,就是追求那些使自己受苦的事。
This is their custom, to pursue the things that torment them.
1:1382
Οὐδὲ τῆς γῆς ἄξιός εἰμι, φησὶν, οὐδὲ τῶν ἱματίων, οὐδὲ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν πραγμάτων, ἀλλὰ χαλεπωτέρας τιμωρίας, τὰ Περσικὰ περιβε βλημένος ὑφάσματα, τιάραν ἔχων Περσικήν
他說:「我連這地土也不配,連衣裳也不配,連那合乎本性的享用也不配,倒該受更嚴厲的刑罰」——這位身披波斯錦繡、頭戴波斯冠冕的人。
«I am not worthy even of the earth,» he says, «nor of garments, nor of the things according to nature, but of a more severe punishment»—he who was clothed in Persian fabrics, who wore the Persian tiara.
1:1383
Καὶ τί φησι; Ἴδωμεν τὴν ἐξομολόγησιν
他又說甚麼呢?讓我們來看這認罪。
And what does he say? Let us look at the confession.
1:1384
Καὶ προσηυξά μην πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεόν μου
「我向耶和華我的神祈禱。」
«And I prayed to the Lord my God.»
1:1385
Ὅρα τὸ φίλτρον τὸ περὶ τὸν Δεσπότην
看哪,他對那位主宰何等的愛慕。
See the deep love toward the Master.
1:1386
ὃν οὐκ ἐτόλμα ἱκετεύειν, τοῦτον Θεὸν αὐτοῦ καλεῖ
他所不敢懇求的那一位,他竟稱之為自己的神。
Him whom he did not dare to supplicate, this One he calls his own God.
1:1387
Ἔτι ἐμοῦ. λαλοῦντος, καὶ προσευχομένου, καὶ ἐξαγορεύοντος τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ μου Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ῥίπτοντος τὸν ἔλεόν μου ἔναντι Κυ ρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ μου, ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ἁγίου τοῦ Θεοῦ μου·
「我還在說話禱告,承認我的罪和本國之民以色列的罪,為我神的聖山,在耶和華我的神面前懇求——」
«While I was yet speaking, and praying, and confessing my sins, and the sins of my people Israel, and casting my plea for mercy before the Lord my God, upon the holy mountain of my God—»
1:1388
καὶ ἔτι ἐμοῦ λαλοῦντος ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ Γαβριὴλ, ὃν εἶδον ἐν τῇ ὁράσει ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ, πετώμενος·
「我還在禱告說話的時候,看哪,我起初在異象中所見的那人加百列,奉命迅速飛來——」
«while I was yet speaking in prayer, behold, the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, came flying;»
1:1389
καὶ ἥψατό μου ὡσεὶ ὥραν θυσίας ἑσπερινῆς
「約在獻晚祭的時候,他用手摸我。」
«and he touched me about the time of the evening sacrifice.»
1:1390
Καὶ συνέτισέ με, καὶ ἐλάλησε μετ' ἐμοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν·
「他教導我,與我說話,說:」
«And he instructed me, and spoke with me, and said:»
1:1391
Δανιὴλ, νῦν ἐξῆλθον, συμ βιβάσαι σε σύνεσιν
「但以理啊,我如今出來要使你有智慧聰明。」
«Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee understanding.»
1:1392
Ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς δεήσεώς σου ἐξῆλθεν λόγος·
「你初懇求的時候,就發出命令;」
«At the beginning of thy supplication the word went forth;»
1:1393
καὶ ἐγὼ ἦλθον τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαί σοι, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἐπιθυμιῶν εἶ σύ
「我來告訴你,因你大蒙眷愛。」
«and I am come to declare it to thee, for thou art a man greatly beloved.»
1:1394
Καὶ ἐννοήθητι ἐν τῷ ῥήματι, καὶ σύνες ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ
「所以你要思想這事,明白這異象。」
«So consider the matter, and understand the vision.»
1:1395
Ὥστε καὶ ὅταν λέγωσιν ἡμῖν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι·
所以,甚至當猶太人對我們說:「」的時候:
So that even when the Jews say to us:
1:1396
Διὰ τί ἐν τῷ Ἡσαΐᾳ, τοῦ Ὀζίου περὶ τοῦ πολέμου δεδιότος, καὶ τῆς ἐφόδου τῶν δύο βασιλέων, προφήτης ἐξελθὼν ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς σημεῖον, μετὰ μυρία ἔτη συμβαῖνον; ἐροῦμεν καὶ αὐτοὶ πρὸς αὐτούς·
為甚麼在以賽亞書中,當烏西雅為那戰爭並兩王的來攻懼怕之時,先知出來給他們一個要在極久以後才應驗的兆頭呢?我們也要如此回答他們:
Why is it that in Isaiah, when Uzziah was in dread concerning the war and the onset of the two kings, the prophet came forth and gave them a sign that would come to pass ten thousand years later?—we too shall say to them in reply:
1:1397
Τίνος ἕνεκεν τοῦ Δανιὴλ ἀξιώ σαντος ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀνόδου, καὶ ἐπιθυμοῦντος ἀκοῦσαί τι περὶ τούτων, ἐξελθὼν ἄγγελος περὶ μὲν τούτων οὐδὲν ἀπήγγειλε, πράγματα δὲ μακροῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις ἐδί δαξεν; Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐνταῦθα ἐκ περιουσίας τὸ ζητούμενον λύει·
為甚麼但以理既為歸回之事祈求,又切望聽見關乎這些事的甚麼話,那出來的天使卻絲毫沒有告訴他這些事,反倒教訓他那要在極久以後才成就的事呢?然而正如在此,他乃是格外充分地解答了所求問的——
For what reason, when Daniel had made request concerning the return, and desired to hear something about these matters, did the angel who came forth announce nothing about them, but instead taught him of things that would come to pass long afterward? But just as here, out of abundance he resolves the thing sought—
1:1398
Πίστις γὰρ μεγίστη τοῦ τὴν πόλιν ἀναστήσεσθαι, τὸ καὶ πάλιν αὐτὴν ἁλώσεσθαι
因為這城將再度被攻取這一事實,正是那城必再被建立起來的最大保證。
For it is the greatest assurance that the city shall be raised up again, the fact that it shall also be captured once more.
1:1399
Τί οὖν; λυπῆσαι τὸν προφήτην βουλόμενος, τοῦτο ποιεῖ; Οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλ' αὐτοὺς φοβερωτέρους ἐργάσασθαι
那又怎樣呢?他這樣行是要叫先知憂愁麼?斷乎不是;乃是要使他們更存敬畏的心。
What then? Does he do this wishing to grieve the prophet? By no means; rather, to make them the more filled with reverent fear.
1:1400
Καὶ οὐχ ἅπαξ, οὐδὲ δὶς, ἀλλὰ πολλάκις
並且不是一次,也不是兩次,乃是許多次。
And not once, nor twice, but many times.
1:1401
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μέλλουσα ἔσεσθαι εὐπραγία ἱκανὴ φυσῆσαι τὴν ἐκεί νων διάνοιαν, οὐ μόνον ἀνορθουμένης τῆς πόλεως, ἀλλὰ καὶ χερσὶ βαρβαρικαῖς οἰκοδομουμένης, βαρβα ρικαῖς ἐκείναις ταῖς καθελούσαις αὐτήν
因為那將要臨到的興盛,足以使他們的心思高傲自負,因為那城不僅被重建,並且是由外邦人的手所建造的,就是那先前將它拆毀的外邦人的手。
For since the prosperity that was to come was enough to puff up their minds, seeing that the city was not merely being restored, but was being built up by barbarian hands—by those same barbarian hands which had torn it down—
1:1402
Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ Ἡσαΐας φησὶ, δεικνὺς τὸ παντοδύναμον καὶ εὔ πορον τοῦ Θεοῦ, πῶς ἱκανὸς πάντα καὶ ποιῆσαι καὶ μεταβαλεῖν
以賽亞也是這樣說,顯明神的全能與豐富,說明祂如何能行一切的事,也能改變一切的事。
For this is what Isaiah too declares, showing the all-powerful and resourceful nature of God, how He is able both to do all things and to change all things.
1:1403
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἔμελλεν αὐτοῖς τὰ πάτρια ἀποδοθήσεσθαι, καὶ νῖκαι λαμπραὶ καὶ συνεχεῖς, ἃς καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἀναβοῶσιν·
既然如此,他們祖先的產業將要歸還給他們,並且必有輝煌而連續的勝利,這正是眾先知所高聲宣告的——
Since, then, their ancestral possessions were to be given back to them, and there were to be splendid and continual victories, which the prophets also proclaim aloud—
1:1404
οἷον μὲν Ἰεζεκιὴλ, ὅτι μετὰ ἔτη τὰ ὅπλα αὐτῶν κατακαυθήσεται τῶν μελ λόντων ἁλώσεσθαι·
例如以西結說,過了若干年,那些將被擄之人的兵器必被焚燒——
as, for instance, Ezekiel, that after certain years the weapons of those who were to be taken captive would be burned up—
1:1405
οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι τὰ αὐτὰ συνεχῶς ἔλε γον·
而其他的先知也不斷地說著同樣的話——
and the others kept saying the same things continually—
1:1406
ἵνα μὴ τούτοις ἐπαρθέντες, χείρους τῶν προτέ ρων γένωνται, τῷ φόβῳ τῆς προῤῥήσεως, καὶ τὸ πολ λάκις (φορτε τῷ πολλ.) τὰ αὐτὰ εἰπεῖν, καθάπερ αὐ τοὺς εἰς ἀνάγκην ἄφυκτον καθιστῶν τοῦ μηδὲ βου λομένους διαφθαρῆναι
為要使他們不因這些事而心高氣傲,變得比他們的祖先更壞,就藉著這預言的懼怕,並藉著屢次重複同樣的話,彷彿把他們置於一種無可逃避的必然之下,叫他們即使不願意也不致敗壞。
so that, lest they should be lifted up by these things and become worse than their forefathers, by the fear of the prophecy—and by the frequent repetition of the same things, as though setting them under an inescapable necessity of not being corrupted even against their will—
1:1407
Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὸν χρόνον ἄδηλον ἐποίει·
也正因這緣故,祂使那時間隱而不明。
And for this reason He also made the time uncertain.
1:1408
ἐπεὶ τίς χρεία ταῦτα ἀπαγγελ θῆναι; Καὶ ὅρα πότε προφητεύεται
因為又何必先將這些事宣告出來呢?且看這預言是在何時發出的。
For what need was there that these things be announced beforehand? And observe when it is prophesied.
1:1409
Παρ' αὐτὴν τὴν ἄνοδον, ἀκμαζόντων αὐτοῖς καὶ ἀνθούντων τῶν πρα γμάτων
正是在他們歸回之時,當他們的境況正達到頂峰、興旺繁榮的時候。
At the very time of their return, when their affairs were at their height and in full flower.
1:1410
Ὥσπερ καὶ Μωϋσῆς μέλλων αὐτοὺς εἰσ. άγειν εἰς τὴν γῆν
正如摩西也是這樣,當他將要領他們進入那地的時候,
Just as Moses too, when he was about to bring them into the land
1:1411
τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, παρ' αὐτὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὴν μετάληψιν προφητεύει αὐτοῖς παρόντα τὰ δεινὰ, λέγων·
就是那應許之地,正當他們得享美物的時刻,就向他們預言災禍臨近,說:
of promise, at the very moment of their receiving the good things, prophesies to them that calamities are at hand, saying:
1:1412
Διαμαρτύρομαι ὑμῖν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν·
「我今日呼天喚地向你們作見證」——
'I call heaven and earth to witness against you'—
1:1413
ἀντίῤῥοπον τῇ διὰ τὴν εὐπραγίαν ἀπαθείᾳ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀπειλῆς τιμωρίαν τιθείς·
他把那從警告而來的刑罰,作為對抗那因興盛而生之麻木無感的平衡力量。
setting the punishment that comes from the threat as a counterweight to the freedom from feeling that comes through prosperity.
1:1414
οὕτω καὶ οὗτος κατέχει αὐτοὺς ἐν φόβῳ
照樣,這一位(先知)也是這樣,用懼怕把他們牢牢地約束住。
In this way this one too holds them fast in fear.
1:1415
Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Ζαχαρίας τὸ πλέον ἐν τούτοις διατρίβει, καὶ σαφέ στερον τὰ αὐτὰ λέγει
正因這緣故,撒迦利亞也在這些事上多加著墨,並更清楚地說出同樣的話。
For this reason Zechariah also dwells the more upon these matters, and states the same things more plainly.
1:1416
Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ὡς ἀνθρω πίνη φύσις πρὸς εὐπραγίαν καὶ ἄνεσιν ἄχρηστον
因為在興盛與安逸面前,再沒有什麼像人的本性那樣無用了。
For nothing is so useless in the face of prosperity and ease as human nature.
1:1417
Ἔτι ἐμοῦ λαλοῦντος, φησὶ, ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ, ἦλ θεν ἄγγελος Γαβριὴλ, συνήθης αὐτῷ, πετώμε νος·
他說:「我正在禱告說話的時候,那素常與他相熟的天使加百列飛速而來,」
'While I was yet speaking,' he says, 'in prayer, there came the angel Gabriel, who was familiar to him, flying,'
1:1418
καὶ κατέσχε με ὡσεὶ ὥραν θυσίας ἑσπερι νῆς
「約在獻晚祭的時候,他扶住了我。」
'and he touched me about the hour of the evening sacrifice.'
1:1419
ὥστε μὴ ἔκπληκτον γενέσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς ὄψεως, ὥστε νοῆσαι τὰ λεγόμενα
這或是為叫他不因那異象而驚惶,或是為叫他能明白所說的話。
Either so that he might not be terrified by the vision, or so that he might understand the things spoken.
1:1420
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἦν αὐτὰ σαφῶς εἰπεῖν διὰ τοὺς λοιποὺς, εἰκότως ἅπτεται
因為為了其餘的人的緣故,不能明明地說出這些事,所以他就適切地扶住了他。
For since it was not possible to speak these things plainly on account of the rest, he fittingly touches him.
1:1421
Καὶ συνέτισέ με, φησὶ, καὶ ἐλάλησε μετ' ἐμοῦ, καὶ εἶ πεν·
他說:「他就使我明白,與我說話,說:」
'And he instructed me,' he says, 'and spoke with me, and said:'
1:1422
Δανιὴλ, νῦν ἐξῆλθον συμβιβάσαι σε σύν εσιν
「但以理啊,現在我出來要使你有智慧聰明。」
'Daniel, now I have come forth to give you understanding.'
1:1423
Ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς δεήσεώς σου ἐξῆλθεν λό γος·
「你初懇求的時候,就有命令發出,」
'At the beginning of your supplication the word went forth,'
1:1424
καὶ ἐγὼ ἦλθον τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαί σοι, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἐπιθυμιῶν εἶ σύ
「我來要告訴你,因你大蒙眷愛。」
'and I have come to declare it to you, for you are a man greatly beloved.'
1:1425
Καὶ ἐννοήθητι ἐν τῷ ῥήματι, καὶ σύνες ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ
「所以你要思想這事,明白這異象。」
'And consider the matter, and understand the vision.'
1:1426
Νόησον, φησὶ, τὰ λεγό μενα
他說:「要明白所說的話。」
'Understand,' he says, 'the things that are said.'
1:1427
Ὅταν γάρ τις ὑπὲρ ἑτέρων μὲν ἀξιοῖ, ἕτερα δὲ ἀκούῃ, πολλῆς δεῖται τῆς προσευχῆς
因為每逢有人為某些事祈求,卻聽見別的事,他就需要多多禱告。
For whenever someone asks concerning certain things but hears other things, he has need of much prayer.
1:1428
Καὶ ἐπι τρέψει καὶ οἰκοδομηθήσεται πλατεῖα καὶ περί τειχος
「祂必下令,街道與圍牆都必重建。」
'And He will command, and the street and the surrounding wall shall be built.'
1:1429
Τινὲς τὸ τεῖχος, ὅπερ Ἀγρίππας ἐποίησε, φασίν
有人說,這就是亞基帕所建造的那道牆。
Some say this is the wall which Agrippa built.
1:1430
Καὶ ἐκκενωθήσονται οἱ καιροί
「那些日期必要傾空。」
'And the times shall be emptied out.'
1:1431
Καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἑβδομάδας τὰς ἑξήκοντα δύο ἐξολοθρευθή σεται χρίσμα, καὶ κρίμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον διαφθερεῖ σὺν τῷ ἡγου μένῳ·
「過了那六十二個七,受膏者必被剪除,一無所有,祂必與那君王一同毀滅那城和聖所;」
'And after the sixty-two weeks the anointing shall be utterly cut off, and there is no judgment in it, and He shall destroy the city and the sanctuary together with the leader;'
1:1432
καὶ ἐκκοπήσονται ὡς ἐν κατακλυσμῷ, καὶ ἕως τέλους πολέμου συντετμημένου ἀφανισμοῖς Καὶ δυναμώσει διαθήκην πολλοῖς ἑβδομὰς μία
「他們必如洪水沖沒被剪除,直到爭戰的結局,那已定的荒涼傾覆之事。一七之間,祂必與許多人堅定盟約。」
'and they shall be cut down as in a flood, and unto the end of the war, cut short, with desolations. And one week shall confirm a covenant with many.'
1:1433
Ὅρα πῶς πληκτικῶς τὰ κακά (
且看他如何以令人震動的方式陳明那些禍患。
See how strikingly he sets forth the evils.
1:1434
καὶ ἥμισυ τῆς ἑβδομάδος, καταπαύσει θυμίαμα
「或說,一七之半,祂必使香祭止息。」
'Or even in the midst of the week, he shall cause the incense to cease.'
1:1435
καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερὸν βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως, καὶ ἕως συντελείας καιροῦ συν τελεσθήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν ἐρήμωσιν
「並且那行毀壞可憎的必立在聖殿之上,直到所定的結局傾在那行毀壞的身上。」
'and upon the temple shall be the abomination of desolation, and until the consummation of the appointed time it shall be brought to completion upon the desolation.'
1:1436
Ὅρα πῶς ἐν τοῖς λυπηροῖς τὸν λόγον κατέπαυσε, καὶ τὰ μὲν χρηστὰ ἀσαφῶς εἶπεν·
且看他如何在那些令人憂傷的事上結束這番話,而那些美好的事卻說得隱晦:
See how he brought the discourse to a close among the grievous things, and the good things he spoke of obscurely:
1:1437
Δυναμώσει πολλοῖς διαθήκην ἑβδομὰς μία·
「一七之間,祂必與許多人堅定盟約;」
'One week shall confirm a covenant with many;'
1:1438
τὰ δὲ λυπηρὰ, συνεχῶς καὶ πολλάκις
至於那些令人憂傷的事,卻是不斷地、屢次地說。
but the grievous things, continually and repeatedly.
1:1439
Καὶ τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως
「並那行毀壞可憎的。」
'And the abomination of desolation.'
1:1440
Ταῦτα σαφέστερον Ζαχα ρίας λέγει·
這些事撒迦利亞說得更為清楚;
These things Zechariah states more plainly;
1:1441
λέγει δὲ ἐκεῖνος καὶ τὰ χρηστὰ διὰ τοὺς ἐναπομείναντας
他也為那些存留下來之人的緣故,述說了那些美好的事。
and he also speaks of the good things for the sake of those who remained behind.
1:1442
Τάχα καὶ μετὰ Αἴγυπτον τοσαῦτα ἔτη ἐποίησε, καὶ οὐ διεφθάρησαν·
或許在埃及之後,祂也任憑過了這麼多年,他們並沒有被毀滅;
Perhaps after Egypt too He allowed so many years, and they were not destroyed;
1:1443
νῦν δὲ οὐκ έτι προσδοκᾷς ταῦτα
但如今你不該再指望這些事了。
but now you should no longer expect these things.
1:1444
Οὐκ ἐπι βαίνει Ἰουδαίοις (
祂並不像先前攻擊那城那樣,臨到猶太人(或作:猶太人)身上。
He does not set foot against the Jews (or: a Jew), as previously against the city.
1:1445
Ἰουδαῖος), καθάπερ καὶ πρό. τερον τῆς πόλεως
(猶太人),正如從前攻擊那城一樣。
(a Jew), just as also before, against the city.
1:1446
Τίς δὲ ὅλως περὶ ἐπανόδου εἶπεν; Οὐδείς
然而,究竟有誰曾說過歸回的事呢?沒有一個。
But who at all spoke concerning a return? No one.
1:1447
Ἐν ἔτει τρίτῳ τοῦ βασιλέως Περσῶν Κύρου λόγος ἀπεκαλύφθη τῷ Δανιὴλ, οὗ τὸ ὄνομα ἐπ εκλήθη Βαλτάσαρ
「波斯王古列第三年,有事顯給稱為伯提沙撒的但以理;」
'In the third year of Cyrus king of the Persians a word was revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar;'
1:1448
καὶ δύναμις μεγάλη καὶ σύνεσις ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ
「在那異象中,有大能大力和聰明賜給了他。」
'and great power and understanding was given to him in the vision.'
1:1449
Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ ἤμην πενθῶν τρεῖς ἑβδομάδας
「當那些日子,我但以理悲傷了三個七日。」
'In those days I, Daniel, was mourning three full weeks.'
1:1450
Ἄρτον ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐκ ἔφαγον, καὶ κρέα καὶ οἶνος οὐκ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ στόμα μου, καὶ ἄλειμμα οὐκ ἠλειψάμην ἕως τριῶν ἑβδομάδων ἡμερῶν
「美味我沒有吃,酒肉沒有入我的口,也沒有用油抹身,直到滿了三個七日。」
'Bread of desire I did not eat, and flesh and wine did not enter my mouth, and I anointed myself with no ointment, until three weeks of days were fulfilled.'
1:1451
Τίνος ἕνεκεν πάλιν πεν θεῖ; Εἰ γὰρ τὸ πρῶτον ἔτος Κύρου ἀνέβη, τίνος ἕνεκεν πενθεῖ; καὶ πάσας ἡμέρας, εἰκὸς μίαν; πάλιν οὐδὲν ἀκούει, ὑπὲρ ὧν εὔχεται
他為何又悲傷呢?因為若在古列元年就已歸回,他為何還悲傷呢?而且是整整那些日子——本來合宜的是只悲傷一日?他又再一次,對於他所祈求的事一無所聞。
For what reason does he mourn again? For if it went up in the first year of Cyrus, for what reason does he mourn? And all the days—when it were fitting to mourn but one? Again he hears nothing concerning the things for which he prays.
1:1452
Ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, ὅτι εὔχεται ὥστε λυθῆναι τὰ δεινὰ ταῦτα
我看他是祈求這些可怕的事得以解除。
It seems to me that he prays that these dreadful things may be undone.
1:1453
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον Θεός·
但神卻絕不如此行;
But God does nothing of the sort;
1:1454
καὶ λέγει σαφέστερον αὐτό
祂反倒把這事說得更明白。
and He states it more plainly.
1:1455
Μᾶλλον δὲ ὥστε πάντας ἀνελθεῖν εὔχεται
更確切地說,他是祈求眾人都能歸回。
Rather, he prays that all may go up.
1:1456
Εἰ καὶ μεγάλα τὰ δεινὰ, καὶ ἐβούλετο ἀποβαλεῖν τὴν πατρίδα
縱然那些可怕的事甚大,他仍渴望脫去那離開故土的放逐之苦。
Even though the dreadful things were great, he also desired to cast off his exile from the fatherland.
1:1457
Οὕτως δὲ σα φέστερον αὐτὸ λέγει, καὶ ἀκριβέστερον
祂就這樣把這事說得更清楚、更確切。
And thus He states it more plainly, and more exactly.
1:1458
Ὅρα δὴ παν ταχοῦ τὸν Δανιὴλ οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἐπιτυγχάνοντα τῶν ὄψεων, ἀλλὰ μετὰ νηστειῶν
且看,但以理在各處都不是隨隨便便地得著那些異象,乃是伴隨著禁食。
Observe indeed that everywhere Daniel does not simply attain to the visions, but with fastings.
1:1459
Ὅτε ἔδει τὸ ὄναρ μα θεῖν, νηστεία προηγήσατο
當他需要明白那夢的時候,禁食就先行在前。
When it was needful to learn the dream, fasting went before.
1:1460
Ὅτε Γαβριὴλ ἐφάνη, νη στεία πάλιν καὶ σποδὸς καὶ σάκκος
當加百列顯現的時候,又是禁食、爐灰與麻衣。
When Gabriel appeared, again fasting, and ashes, and sackcloth.
1:1461
Ὅτε οὗτος φαί νεται, καὶ νηστεία καὶ εὐχή
當這一位顯現的時候,又是禁食與禱告。
When this one appears, again fasting and prayer.
1:1462
Ἀλλ' ὅρα καὶ τοῦτον ἀπολογούμενον αὐτῷ σχεδόν
且看這一位,也幾乎是在向他分訴辯明。
But observe this one too, almost making his defense to him.
1:1463
Καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εἰκοστῇ καὶ τετάρτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ πρώτου, ἐγὼ ἤμην ἐχόμενος τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου, οὗτός ἐστι Τίγρις
「正月二十四日,我在希底結大河邊,那河就是底格里斯河。」
'And on the twenty-fourth day of the first month, I was beside the great river, which is the Tigris.'
1:1464
Καὶ ἦρα τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου, καὶ εἶδον·
「我舉目觀看,見有一人,」
'And I lifted up my eyes, and looked;'
1:1465
ἐνδεδυμένος Βαδὶμ, καὶ ὀσφὺς αὐτοῦ περιεζωσμένη χρυσίῳ Ὀφὰζ, καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ Θαρσεῖς, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ὅρασις ἀστραπῆς, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ λαμπάδες πυρὸς, καὶ οἱ βραχίονες αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ σκέλη ὡς ὅρασις χαλκοῦ στίλβοντος, καὶ φωνὴ τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ ὡς φωνὴ ὄχλου
「身穿細麻衣,腰束烏法精金帶。他的身體如水蒼玉,面貌如閃電,眼目如火把,手和腳如光明的銅,說話的聲音如群眾的聲音。」
'clothed in linen, and his loins girded with gold of Uphaz; and his body was like Tarshish, and his face like the appearance of lightning, and his eyes like torches of fire, and his arms and his legs like the appearance of gleaming bronze, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.'
1:1466
Καὶ εἶδον ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ μόνος τὴν ὀπτασίαν, καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ μετ' ἐμοῦ οὐκ εἶδον τὴν ὀπτασίαν, ἀλλ' ἔκ στασις μεγάλη ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ' αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἔφυγον ἐν φόβῳ
「這異象惟有我但以理一人看見,同著我的人沒有看見;然而他們大大戰兢,就逃跑躲藏。」
'And I, Daniel, alone saw the vision, and the men who were with me did not see the vision; but a great trembling fell upon them, and they fled in fear.'
1:1467
Καὶ ἐγὼ ἀπελείφθην μόνος, καὶ εἶδον τὴν ὀπτασίαν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην, καὶ οὐχ ὑπελείφθη ἐν ἐμοὶ ἰσχὺς, καὶ δόξα μου μετ εστράφη εἰς διαφθορὰν, καὶ οὐκ ἐκράτησα ἰσχύος
「只剩下我一人,我看見這大異象便渾身無力,面貌失色,毫無氣力。」
'And I was left alone, and I saw this great vision, and no strength remained in me, and my glory was turned into corruption, and I retained no strength.'
1:1468
Καὶ ἤκουσα τὴν φωνὴν τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ·
「我卻聽見他說話的聲音;」
'And I heard the voice of his words;'
1:1469
καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀκοῦσαί με ἤμην κατανενυγμένος ἐπὶ πρόσ ωπόν μου, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν
「我一聽見他的聲音,就面伏在地,深覺痛悔,臉貼於地。」
'and when I heard, I was struck to the heart, fallen upon my face, and my face to the ground.'
1:1470
Καὶ ἰδοὺ χεὶρ ἁπτομένη μου, καὶ ἤγειρέ με ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατά μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἴχνη τῶν ποδῶν μου
「忽然,有一隻手按在我身上,使我用膝和手掌支持著身體起來。」
'And behold, a hand touched me, and raised me upon my knees, and upon the palms of my feet.'
1:1471
Δανιὴλ, ἀνὴρ ἐπιθυμιῶν, σύνες ἐν τοῖς λόγοις, οἷς ἐγὼ λαλῶ πρὸς σὲ, καὶ στῆθι ἐν τῇ στάσει σου, ὅτι νῦν ἀπεστάλην ἐγὼ πρὸς σέ
「但以理,大蒙眷愛的人哪,要明白我對你所說的話,站直在你所站之處,因為我現在奉差遣到你這裡來。」
'Daniel, man of desires, understand the words which I speak to you, and stand upright in your place, for now I have been sent to you.'
1:1472
Καὶ ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι αὐτὸν πρὸς μὲ τὸν λόγον τοῦτον, ἀνέστην ἔντρομος
「他向我說這話的時候,我便戰兢站立起來。」
'And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood up trembling.'
1:1473
Μὴ φοβοῦ, Δανιὴλ, ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας τῆς πρώτης, ἧς ἔδωκας τὴν καρδίαν σου τοῦ συνεῖ ναι καὶ κακωθῆναι ἔναντι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, ἠκούσθησαν οἱ λόγοι σου, καὶ ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου
「但以理啊,不要懼怕,因為從你第一日專心求明白,並在耶和華你神面前刻苦己心的時候,你的言語已蒙垂聽,我是因你的言語而來。」
'Fear not, Daniel, for from the first day that you gave your heart to understand and to afflict yourself before the Lord your God, your words were heard, and I have come because of your words.'
1:1474
Ὁρᾷς ὅπερ ἔφην, καὶ τοῦτον ἀπολογού μενον αὐτῷ σχεδόν; Ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας, φησὶν,. ἀπεστάλην
你看見我所說的了嗎?看見他幾乎是在向他辯白嗎?他說:「從第一日我就奉差遣了。」
Do you see what I said, and how he almost makes his defense to him? 'From the first day,' he says, 'I was sent.'
1:1475
Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν ἐβράδυνας; Καὶ ἄρ χων βασιλείας Περσῶν εἱστήκει ἐξ ἐναντίας μου εἴκοσι καὶ μίαν ἡμέραν
那麼你為何遲延呢?「波斯國的魔君攔阻我二十一日。」
Why then did you delay? 'And the prince of the kingdom of the Persians stood over against me twenty-one days.'
1:1476
Ἤκουσας ὅτι Ἔθηκεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ; Καὶ ἕκαστον ἔθνος ἔχει τὸν ἐφεστῶτα, καὶ βούλεται αὐτὸς εἶναι δυνατώτερος
你聽過那話嗎:「祂照著祂使者的數目立定萬民的疆界」?各國都有那管轄它的,而這魔君想要成為更有能力的。
Have you heard that 'He set the bounds of the nations according to the number of His angels'? And each nation has the one set over it, and this prince wishes to be the more powerful.
1:1477
Καὶ σύνεσις ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ
在那異象中,悟性也賜給了他。
And understanding was given to him in the vision.
1:1478
Οὐ γὰρ ἤρκει τὰ ῥήματα διδάξαι τὰ λεγό μενα
因為單單教導所說的話語還不夠。
For it was not enough merely to teach him the words that were spoken.
1:1479
Ὁρᾷς ἑτέρως παιδευομένους τοὺς προφήτας; Καὶ δύναμις μεγάλη τῆς ὄψεως
你看見眾先知還是以另一種方式受教導嗎?那異象中也有極大的能力。
Do you see the prophets instructed in yet another way? And there was great power in the vision.
1:1480
Ὄντως γὰρ με γάλη, τὸ τοὺς ἠσθενηκότας ἐκείνου τοῦ τοσαῦτα πε ριγενομένου περιγενέσθαι Ἀντιόχου
因為這實在是大事:那些已然軟弱的人,竟能勝過那曾勝過如此眾多之人的安提阿古。
For it was truly a great thing, that those who had grown weak should prevail over that Antiochus who had triumphed over so many.
1:1481
Ἐπειδή τινες ἔμελλον ἀπιστεῖν
因為有些人將要不信。
Since some were about to disbelieve.
1:1482
Ἀναμιμνήσκει σε τῶν πρώτων, ἵνα ἀξιόπιστος φανῇ
他提醒你從前的事,好叫他顯為可信。
He reminds you of the former things, so that he may appear worthy of belief.
1:1483
Εἰ γὰρ ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ μηνὶ τὸ πάσχα γίνεται, οὗτος δὲ μέχρι τῆς τετάρτης εἰκάδος τοῦ μηνὸς ἐνήστευσεν
因為若逾越節是在正月舉行,而這人卻禁食直到那月的二十四日——
For if the Passover takes place in the first month, and this man fasted until the twenty-fourth day of the month—
1:1484
Ἐμπίπτει δὲ εἰς τὴν τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην, ἀπὸ τῆς τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης ἐπὶ τὴν πρώτην εἰκάδα, καὶ ἑτέ ρας δύο ἡμέρας
而它落在十四日,那麼從十四日到二十日,再加上另外兩日。
and it falls upon the fourteenth, then from the fourteenth to the twentieth day, and two days more.
1:1485
Ὅρα τὰ νόμιμα ἤδη καταλυόμενα
你看律法的規條已經被廢除了。
See the ordinances of the Law already being set aside.
1:1486
Οὐκ ἐνέτρεψέ σε φόβος, Δανιήλ; Οὐχὶ, φησί
但以理啊,那懼怕沒有使你退縮嗎?他說:「沒有。」
Did not fear turn you back, O Daniel? 'No,' he says.
1:1487
Ὅρα ποῦ τὴν ὀπτασίαν βλέπει·
你看他是在何處看見那異象:
See where he beholds the vision:
1:1488
ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρήμου, καθάπερ καὶ Μωϋσῆς
在曠野,正如摩西也是如此。
in the wilderness, just as Moses also did.
1:1489
Αἱ γὰρ πόλεις θορύβων γέμουσι, καὶ ταραχῆς
因為那些城邑充滿了喧嚷與紛亂。
For the cities are full of tumults and confusion.
1:1490
Οὕτω καὶ Χριστὸς ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους μετα μορφοῦται
照樣,基督也是在山上變了形像。
So too Christ is transfigured upon the mountain.
1:1491
Καὶ ἰδοὺ Μιχαὴλ εἷς τῶν ἀρχόν των πρώτων ἦλθε βοηθῆσαί μοι, καὶ αὐτὸν κατ έλιπον ἐκεῖ μετὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος βασιλέως Περ σῶν
「不料,天使長中的一位米迦勒來幫助我,我就把他留在那裡,與波斯王的魔君同在。」
'And behold, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, and I left him there with the prince of the king of the Persians.'
1:1492
Καὶ ἦλθον συνετίσαι σε ὅσα ἀπαντήσεται τῷ λαῷ σου ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν, ὅτι ἰδοὺ ὅρασις εἰς ἡμέρας
「現在我來,要使你明白本國之民日後必遭遇的事,因為這異象關乎後來許多的日子。」
'And I came to make you understand what shall befall your people in the latter days, for behold, the vision is for many days.'
1:1493
Καὶ ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι αὐτὸν μετ' ἐμοῦ πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους, ἔδωκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατενύγην
「他向我說這一切話的時候,我就臉伏於地,痛悔戰兢。」
'And when he had spoken all these words with me, I set my face toward the ground, and was pierced with compunction.'
1:1494
Καὶ ἰδοὺ ὡς ὁμοίωμα υἱοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἥψατο τῶν χειλέων μου
「不料,有一位形狀像人子的,摸了我的嘴唇。」
'And behold, one like the likeness of a son of man touched my lips.'
1:1495
Καὶ ἤνοιξα τὸ στόμα μου, καὶ ἐλάλησα, καὶ εἶπον πρὸς τὸν ἑστῶτα ἐναντίον μου·
「我便開口說話,向那站在我面前的說:」
'And I opened my mouth and spoke, and said to him who stood before me:'
1:1496
Κύριε, ἐν τῇ ὁράσει σου ἐστράφη τὰ ἐντός μου ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἔχω ἰσχύν
「我主啊,因這異象,我的臟腑在我裡面翻騰,我毫無氣力。」
'Lord, at your vision my inward parts were turned within me, and behold, I have no strength.'
1:1497
Καὶ πῶς δυνήσεται παῖς σου, Κύριε, λαλῆσαι μετὰ τοῦ Κυρίου μου τού του; Καὶ ἐγὼ, ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐ στήσεται ἐν ἐμοὶ ἰσχὺς, καὶ πνοὴ οὐχ ὑπελείφθη ἐν ἐμοί
「我主啊,你僕人怎能與我這主說話呢?至於我,從今以後我裡面毫無氣力,也沒有氣息留在我身上了。」
'And how shall your servant, Lord, be able to speak with this my lord? And as for me, from now on no strength shall remain in me, and no breath is left in me.'
1:1498
Καὶ προσ έθετο, καὶ ἥψατό μου ὡς ὅρασις ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ἐνίσχυσέ με, καὶ εἶπέ μοι·
「有一位形狀如人的又來摸我,使我有力量,對我說:」
'And he came again and touched me as it were the appearance of a man, and strengthened me, and said to me:'
1:1499
Μὴ φοβοῦ, ἀνὴρ ἐπι θυμιῶν, εἰρήνη σοι, ἀνδρίζου, καὶ ἴσχυε
「大蒙眷愛的人哪,不要懼怕,願你平安,你總要堅強壯膽。」
'Fear not, man of desires, peace be to you; be strong and of good courage.'
1:1500
Καὶ ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι αὐτὸν μετ' ἐμοῦ, ἐνίσχυσα, καὶ εἶπον·
「他向我說話的時候,我便得了力量,說:」
'And when he had spoken with me, I was strengthened, and said:'
1:1501
Λαλήτω Κύριός μου, ὅτι ἐνίσχυσάς με
「請我主說話,因你已使我有力量。」
'Let my lord speak, for you have strengthened me.'
1:1502
Καὶ εἶπεν, Εἰ οἶδας τί ἦλθον πρὸς σέ; Καὶ νῦν ἐπιστρέψω τοῦ πολεμῆσαι μετὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος Περσῶν
「他說:你知道我為何到你這裡來嗎?現在我要回去與波斯的魔君爭戰。」
'And he said, Do you know why I have come to you? And now I will return to fight with the prince of the Persians.'
1:1503
Καὶ ἐγὼ ἐξεπορευόμην, καὶ ἄρχων τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἤρχετο
「我出去的時候,不料,希臘的魔君來到。」
'And as I was going forth, behold, the prince of the Greeks came.'
1:1504
Ἀλλ' ἀναγγελῶ σοι τὸ τεταγμένον ἐν γραφῇ ἀληθείας·
「但我要將那記在真理書上的事告訴你;」
'But I will declare to you what is set down in the writing of truth;'
1:1505
καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν εἷς ἀντεχόμενος μετ' ἐμοῦ περὶ τούτων, ἀλλ' Μιχαὴλ ἄρχων ὑμῶν
「在這些事上,除了你們的魔君米迦勒之外,沒有一位幫助我抵擋的。」
'and there is no one who holds with me in these things, except Michael your prince.'
1:1506
Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἐνδεδυμένος στολήν
「不料,有一位身穿細麻衣的人。」
'And behold, a man clothed in a robe.'
1:1507
ὄψις αὐτοῦ ὡς ἀστραπὴ ἦν πυρὸς ἀπὸ ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ
「他的面貌如同從他眼中發出的火焰的閃電。」
'His countenance was as the lightning of fire from his eyes.'
1:1508
Πῶς ἐν ἀστραπῇ ἐκείνοις ἔφαινε; τίνος ἕνεκεν οὕτω φαίνεται
他為何以閃電向他們顯現呢?他為何這樣顯現——
How did he appear to them in lightning? Why does he appear thus—
1:1509
ἄγγελος οὗτος; ἆρ' ἵνα ἐκπλήξῃ τὸν δῆμον; καὶ τί τὸ κέρδος; Ἵνα πείσῃ μηκέτι πενθεῖν τὸ (
這位使者?難道是要驚駭眾民嗎?這樣有何益處?乃是要勸服他們不再哀哭,
this angel? Was it to astonish the people? And what is the gain? That he might persuade them to mourn no more,
1:1510
τῷ) πολλάκις ταῦτα λέγεσθαι·
藉著這些事屢次被述說。
by having these things spoken often.
1:1511
μαρτυρῶν μαρτυρεῖ δυνάμει τῶν ἐσομένων·
他作見證,是憑著那將要成就之事的能力作見證。
As a witness he bears witness by the power of the things that are to be.
1:1512
Ὥστε καὶ τούτῳ καταπλήξασθαι
如此,好藉此也使他驚駭震懾。
So that by this also he might strike him with awe.
1:1513
Ἐξίσταται, καὶ πάλιν ὁμιλοῦντος ἐξίσταται, συγχωροῦντος ἴσως, οὐκ ἀδυνατοῦντος·
他驚奇,那位說話的時候他又再驚奇——或許是蒙許可如此,並非因軟弱無能。
He is amazed, and again while the other speaks he is amazed—perhaps by permission, not by any powerlessness.
1:1514
Εἶδες τί ἐστιν ὄψις ἀγγέλου; Μὴ νομίσῃς χαλκὸν εἶναι τὸ ὁρώμενον, μηδὲ χρυσίον
你看見使者的樣貌是怎樣的嗎?不要以為所看見的是銅,也不是金。
Do you see what the appearance of an angel is? Do not suppose that what is seen is bronze, nor gold.
1:1515
Τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἂν ἐνέγκοι τούτων τὴν ὄψιν; Πανταχοῦ γὰρ τὸ φῶς κεῖται
因為誰能承受得住這些的景象呢?因為那光是無處不在的。
For who could bear the sight of these things? For everywhere the light abides.
1:1516
Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ἀπεστάλην, προσημαίνω τοῦτο μόνον, φησὶ, μὴ διαφθείρῃς τὴν χάριν
他說:既然我已奉差遣而來,我只預先指明這一件事:不要敗壞這恩典。
Since then I have been sent, I foreshow only this, he says: do not corrupt the grace.
1:1517
Ἠκούσθησαν οἱ λόγοι σου, καὶ ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου
「你的言語已蒙垂聽,我是因你的言語而來。」
'Your words were heard, and I have come because of your words.'
1:1518
Τί γὰρ παρεκάλει, καὶ τί ἐδεῖτο; Καὶ μὴν οὐχὶ ταῦτα αὐτῷ λέγεις, οὐδὲ τοιοῦτον οὐδέν
因為他所懇求的是甚麼,所祈求的又是甚麼呢?然而你並沒有對他說這些,也沒有說類似的話。
For what was he beseeching, and what was he asking? And yet you do not say these things to him, nor anything of the sort.
1:1519
Τάχα ἐβούλετο μαθεῖν ἀκριβῶς τὸν χρόνον, καὶ τὸ μετὰ ταῦτα
或許他是想要準確地明白那時候,以及此後所要發生的事。
Perhaps he wished to learn precisely the time, and what would come after these things.
1:1520
Καὶ ἄρχων τῆς βασιλείας, φησὶ, Περσῶν εἰστήκει ἐξ ἐναντίας μου
他說:「波斯國的魔君攔阻我。」
'And the prince of the kingdom of the Persians,' he says, 'stood over against me.'
1:1521
Ἆρα μὴ τὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων λέγων ἄρχοντα; Οὐδαμῶς
那麼他是指人間的君王嗎?絕非如此。
Does he then mean the prince of men? By no means.
1:1522
ἄρχων τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἐξῆλθεν
希臘的魔君來到了。
The prince of the Greeks came forth.
1:1523
Ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ οὗτος οὐκ εἶναι τῶν ἀρχόντων, οὐδὲ τῶν ἐπιτεταγμένων ἔθνος, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἄνω δυνάμεων
我看這一位不是屬於那些君王之列,也不屬於那些被派管轄一國之列的,乃是屬於那在上諸能力的。
It seems to me that this one is not among the princes, nor among those set over a nation, but among the powers above.
1:1524
Εἶτα ἐπειδὰν οὐκ ἴσχυον οἱ ἄγγελοι ἄλλοι ἀντιστῆναι αὐτῷ, τούτῳ λέγεται
然後,因為別的使者不能抵擋他,就有話對他說:
Then, since the other angels were not able to withstand him, this is said to him:
1:1525
τί πάλιν ζητεῖς; Καὶ ἰδοὺ Μιχαὴλ εἷς τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν πρώτων ἦλθε βοηθῆσαί μοι·
你為何又再尋求呢?「不料,天使長中的一位米迦勒來幫助我;」
why do you seek yet again? 'And behold, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me;'
1:1526
καὶ αὐτὸν κατέλιπον ἐκεῖ μετὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος βασιλέως Περσῶν
「我就把他留在那裡,與波斯王的魔君同在。」
'and I left him there with the prince of the king of the Persians.'
1:1527
Καὶ ἦλθον συνετίσαι σε ὅσα ἀπαντήσεται τῷ λαῷ σου ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν, ὅτι ἰδοὺ ὅρασις εἰς ἡμέρας
「我來要使你明白本國之民日後必遭遇的事,因為這異象關乎後來許多的日子。」
'And I came to make you understand what shall befall your people in the latter days, for behold, the vision is for many days.'
1:1528
Τίνος ἕνεκεν πρὸ τῶν εἴκοσι ἡμερῶν οὐκ ἦλθεν Μιχαήλ; Ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, δεῖξαι βούλεται τῷ προφήτῃ, ὅτι κεκωλυμένα πράγματα αἰτεῖ καὶ παράνομα καὶ κατηναγκασμένα, μονονουχὶ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις βίαν ποιῶν
米迦勒為何不在那二十日之前就來呢?我看他是要向先知表明:他所求的乃是被禁止的、違法的、勉強的事,幾乎是對眾使者施行強暴。
Why did Michael not come before the twenty days? It seems to me he wishes to show the prophet that he is asking for things forbidden, unlawful, and forced, all but doing violence even to the angels.
1:1529
Διὰ τοῦτο οὐδὲ Μιχαὴλ εὐθέως ἐν ἀρχῇ βοηθεῖ, ἀλλ' ὕστερον, ἵνα μάθωσιν ὅτι οὐκ ἦσαν ἄξιοι ἀνελθεῖν οἱ μετὰ ταῦτα
為此緣故,米迦勒起初並不立即幫助,乃是後來才幫助,好叫他們知道那後來的人不配上去。
For this reason Michael does not help immediately at the beginning, but later, that they might learn that those who came after were not worthy to ascend.
1:1530
Καὶ αὐτὸν ἀφῆκαν ἐκεῖ, ὥστε πεῖσαι, κωλῦσαι
他們把他留在那裡,或是為要勸服,或是為要攔阻。
And they left him there, so as either to persuade or to hinder.
1:1531
Καὶ τίς ἄγγελος τοιοῦτος, ὡς ἀκούσας τοῦ Θεοῦ δόντος τὴν χάριν, ἀντιστῆναι; Σωματοποιεῖ, ὡς οἶμαι, τὸ πρᾶγμα, ὥσπερ ἐκεῖ [
有哪一位使者是這樣的,聽見神賜下恩典,卻要抵擋呢?我想,他是將這事賦予形體來表達,正如那裡所記:
And what angel is such, that having heard God giving the grace, he should withstand it? He gives bodily form to the matter, as I think, just as there [it is said]:
1:1532
Τίς ἐξελεύσεται, καὶ ἀπατήσει μοι τὸν Ἀχαάβ; Καὶ πάλιν·
「誰去引誘亞哈為我行事呢?」又說:
'Who shall go forth and deceive Ahab for me?' And again:
1:1533
Ἄφες με, καὶ ἐξαλείψω αὐτούς
「你且由著我,我要將他們塗抹。」
'Let me alone, and I will blot them out.'
1:1534
Οὐ κωλύεται Θεὸς, οὐδὲ ἀνάγκην πάσχει, κατεχόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ προφήτου
神並不被攔阻,也不受任何強制,被那先知攔住。
God is not hindered, nor does He suffer any constraint, being held back by the prophet.
1:1535
Ἄφες με, ὅτι ἀνέβη ὄρθρος
「天已破曉,容我去吧。」
'Let me go, for the dawn has come up.'
1:1536
Καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου καὶ τῆς ὄνου·
又論到那使者和那驢的事:
And again concerning the angel and the ass:
1:1537
Εἰ μὴ πρόσωπόν σου ἔλαβον, φησίν
他說:「若不是顧念你的情面。」
'Unless I had regarded your person,' he says.
1:1538
Οὐκ ἄρα τοῦτο δείκνυσιν αὐτὸν ἀνθιστάμενον τῷ Θεῷ, ἀλλ' ἓν μόνον, ὅτι ἀδικοῦνται
所以這並不表明他抵擋神,只表明一件事,就是他們受了冤屈。
This does not therefore show him withstanding God, but one thing only, that they are being wronged.
1:1539
Κατῆλθον συνετίσαι σε ὅσα ἀπαντήσεται τῷ λαῷ σου
「我下來要使你明白本國之民必遭遇的事。」
'I came down to make you understand what shall befall your people.'
1:1540
Ὅρα πῶς ἀναγκαῖον πρᾶγμα ἀφεὶς, ἀπολογεῖται τῷ προφήτῃ
你看他如何暫置那要緊的事,向先知辯白。
See how, setting aside a necessary matter, he makes his defense to the prophet.
1:1541
πάλιν αὐτὸν ἀνίστησι, καί φησι·
他再次扶他起來,說:
Again he raises him up, and says:
1:1542
Ἐγὼ πορεύομαι τοῦ πολεμῆσαι μετὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος Περσῶν
「我要出去與波斯的君爭戰。」
'I go forth to make war with the prince of the Persians.'
1:1543
Καὶ ἐγὼ ἐξεπορευόμην, καὶ ἄρχων τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἤρχετο
「我正出去的時候,希臘的君就來了。」
'And I was going forth, and the prince of the Greeks was coming.'
1:1544
Ἴσως ἑνὸς τῶν ἐναντιουμένων ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐσομένοις, ὥστε τοῖς κατὰ Μακεδονίαν πολεμῆσαι
或許是指那些抵擋將要成就之事的人中的一位,為要與馬其頓的事爭戰。
Perhaps he means one of those who set themselves against the things that were to come to pass, so as to war against the affairs of Macedonia.
1:1545
Πόλεμος ἐν ἀγγέλοις ἐστὶ, μάχη περὶ ἀνθρώπων; Ναί
天使之間竟有爭戰,為著人有交鋒麼?是的。
Is there war among angels, a battle over men? Yes.
1:1546
Ἀναγκάζομαι τῷδε φιλονεικῆσαι
「我不得不與這一位相爭。」
'I am compelled to contend with this one.'
1:1547
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν ἔτει πρώτῳ Κύρου, ἐγὼ ἔστην εἰς κράτος καὶ ἰσχύν
「當古列元年,我曾站起,為要施展權能與力量。」
'And it came to pass in the first year of Cyrus, I stood up for might and strength.'
1:1548
Καὶ νῦν ἀναγγελῶ σοι ἀλήθειαν
「現在我要將真理指示你。」
'And now I will declare to you the truth.'
1:1549
Καὶ τότε, φησὶ, σώσας ἐγώ εἰμι
「那時,」他說,「拯救的乃是我。」
'And then,' he says, 'it is I who saved.'
1:1550
Τί οὖν πολεμεῖς; τί οὖν, ἂν μὴ νικήσῃς; Οὐχὶ, φησί
那麼你為何爭戰呢?倘若你不得勝,又當如何呢?他說:「不是這樣。」
Why then do you make war? What then, if you should not conquer? 'No,' he says.
1:1551
Καὶ τότε ἐγὼ αὐτῶν προέστην
「那時我就作了他們的首領。」
'And then I took my stand at their head.'
1:1552
Καὶ οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ, φησὶ, εἷς ἀντεχόμενός μοι περὶ τούτων, ἀλλ' Μιχαὴλ ἄρχων αὐτῶν
「因為,」他說,「在這些事上沒有一個幫助我的,除了他們的君米迦勒以外。」
'For there is not,' he says, 'a single one who holds with me in these matters, except Michael their prince.'
1:1553
Ταῦτα λέγει ἵνα πείσῃ αὐτὸν, ὅτι οὐ πολέμιός ἐστιν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐχθρὸς, καὶ ὅτι πράγματα αἰτεῖ κεκωλυμένα
他說這些話,是要說服但以理,使他知道他並非與他為敵、與他作對,也叫他知道他所求的乃是被禁止的事。
He says these things in order to persuade him that he is not his adversary and enemy, and that he is asking for things that are forbidden.
1:1554
Πῶς γάρ; Δείκνυται ὅτι οὗτος οὐκ ἦν τῶν ἀρχόντων
怎麼說呢?由此顯明這一位並不在那些君之列。
How so? It is shown that this one was not among the princes.
1:1555
Εἶτα λέγει πάντα μετὰ ἀκριβείας, καὶ λέγει πόθεν αἱ ἧτται
然後他將一切都精確地述說,並說明那些失敗是從何而來的。
Then he tells everything with exactness, and tells whence the defeats came.
1:1556
Εἶτα λέγει τὴν σωτηρίαν τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς καὶ τὸ δόκιμον
接著在下文中,他述說他百姓的拯救,以及那經過試驗蒙悅納的。
Then in what follows he tells of the salvation of his people and of that which is approved.
1:1557
Ἐν τῷ συντελεσθῆναι διασκορπισμὸν χειρὸς λαοῦ ἡγιασμένου, γνώσονται ἅγιον, καὶ συντελεσθήσεται ταῦτα πάντα
「當那分散聖民之手的事成就了,他們必認識那聖者,這一切事也就都成就了。」
'When the scattering of the hand of the sanctified people is accomplished, they shall know the Holy One, and all these things shall be accomplished.'
1:1558
Καὶ ἐγὼ ἤκουσα, καὶ οὐ συνῆκα, καὶ εἶπον·
「我聽見了,卻不明白,就說:」
'And I heard, but I did not understand, and I said:'
1:1559
Κύριε, τί τὰ ἔσχατα τούτων; Καὶ εἶπε·
「主啊,這些事的結局怎樣呢?他說:」
'Lord, what shall be the end of these things? And he said:'
1:1560
Δεῦρο, Δανιὴλ, ὅτι καὶ ἐμπεφραγμένοι οἱ λόγοι ἕως καιροῦ πέρατος
「但以理啊,你只管去;因為這些話是隱藏封閉的,直到末了的時候。」
'Go your way, Daniel, for the words are shut up and sealed until the time of the end.'
1:1561
Ἕως ἐκλεγῶσιν, καὶ ἐκλευκανθῶσιν, καὶ πυρωθῶσι πολλοὶ, καὶ ἀνομήσωσιν ἄνομοι, καὶ οὐ συνήσωσι πάντες ἀσεβεῖς, καὶ οἱ νοήμονες συνήσωσιν
「直到許多人被揀選、被潔白、被火試驗;惡人必行惡,一切惡人都不明白,惟獨智慧人能明白。」
'Until many be chosen, and made white, and tried by fire; and the lawless shall do lawlessly, and none of the ungodly shall understand, but the wise shall understand.'
1:1562
Καὶ ἀπὸ καιροῦ παραλλάξεως τοῦ ἐνδελεχισμοῦ, καὶ δοθῆ-ναι βδέλυγμα ἐρημώσεως, ἡμέραι χίλιαι διακόσιαι ἐννενήκοντα
「從除掉常獻的祭、並設立那行毀壞可憎之物的時候起,必有一千二百九十日。」
'And from the time of the change of the continual sacrifice, and the setting up of the abomination of desolation, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.'
1:1563
Μακάριος ὑπομένων καὶ φθάσας εἰς ἡμέρας χιλίας τριακοσίας τριακονταπέντε
「等到那一千三百三十五日的,那人便為有福。」
'Blessed is he who waits and comes to the thousand three hundred and thirty-five days.'
1:1564
Καὶ σὺ δεῦρο, καὶ ἀναπαύου·
「你且去等候安息;」
'And go your way, and rest;'
1:1565
ἔτι γὰρ ἡμέραι εἰς ἀναπλήρωσιν συντελείας·
「因為離那圓滿的結局還有些日子;」
'for there are yet days until the completion of the consummation;'
1:1566
καὶ ἀναπαύσεις τὸν καιρόν σου εἰς συντέλειαν ἡμερῶν
「你必安享你的分,直到那日子的末了。」
'and you shall rest during your time until the consummation of the days.'
1:1567
μετὰ γὰρ χρόνον πολὺν ταῦτά ἐστιν
「因為這些事是在許多年以後的。」
'for these things are after a long time.'
1:1568
Ἄρα οὐ περὶ τῆς ἀνόδου θρηνεῖ, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἀνελθεῖν περὶ τῶν ἀνελθόντων
由此可見,他並非為那上去的事哀哭,乃是在上去之後,為那些上去的人哀哭。
So then, he does not lament over the going up, but after the going up he laments over those who went up.
1:1569
Καὶ βασιλεὺς Ἀστυάγης προσετέθη πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας αὐτοῦ·
「亞士帖基王歸到他列祖那裏;」
'And king Astyages was gathered to his fathers;'
1:1570
καὶ παρέλαβεν Κῦρος Πέρσης τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ
「波斯人古列接續他作王。」
'and Cyrus the Persian received his kingdom.'
1:1571
Καὶ ἦν Δανιὴλ συμβιώτης τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἔνδοξος ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς φίλους αὐτοῦ
「但以理與王同席,比王一切的朋友更受尊榮。」
'And Daniel was a companion of the king, and honoured above all his friends.'
1:1572
Τὰ κατὰ τὸν Βὴλ ἡμῖν ἀνέγραψεν Δανιή
但以理將關乎彼勒的事記載給我們。
Daniel has recorded for us the things concerning Bel.
1:1573
Οὐχ ὁρᾷς, φησὶ, πόσα ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει; Βαβαὶ, ἡλίκον τεκμήριον θεοῦ, καὶ γνώρισμα, τὸ πολλὰ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν
「你豈不看見,」他說,「牠喫喝何等多麼?」奇哉!喫喝得多竟成了神的偉大憑據與標記!
'Do you not see,' he says, 'how much it eats and drinks?' Astonishing! What a great proof of godhood, and what a mark, that it eats and drinks much!
1:1574
Τοῦτο οὖν Θεὸς, εἰπέ μοι; ἀσθενὴς γὰρ ἦν ἐκεῖνος·
請告訴我,這樣的難道是神麼?那不過是軟弱的;
Is this then a god, tell me? For that one was weak;
1:1575
ἀλλ' ἐκ περιουσίας ἐνίκησεν
然而但以理是從有餘的能力上得勝的。
but out of his abundance he prevailed.
1:1576
Ἐγώ σοι τὸν Θεὸν [ τὸν] κτίσαντα τὸν οὐρανὸν λέγω καὶ τὴν γῆν·
「我對你所說的,乃是那創造天地的神;」
'I speak to you of the God who created the heaven and the earth;'
1:1577
σὺ δέ μοι γαστέρα μαινομένην παράγεις εἰς μέσον; Τοῦτο μάλιστα οὐκ ἂν εἴη Θεοῦ·
「你卻把一個貪食的肚腹擺在我面前麼?這尤其斷不能是神的;」
'but you bring before me a raging belly? This above all could not be of God;'
1:1578
Θεὸς γὰρ οὐ πεινάσει, οὐ κοπιάσει
「因為神必不飢餓,也不困乏。」
'for God will not hunger, will not grow weary.'
1:1579
Ἀλλ' οὐ βούλεται ἀπὸ λογισμῶν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ πραγμάτων νικᾷν
但他不願憑推理來得勝,乃願憑事實得勝。
But he did not wish to conquer by reasonings, but by facts.
1:1580
Καὶ τιμωρίαν ὥρισεν αὐτὸς βασιλεύς
王自己也定了刑罰。
And the king himself decreed the punishment.
1:1581
Τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐχὶ παρόντων ἐσθίει, ἀλλ' ἐν νυκτί; Πῶς ἐκεῖνοι τοῦτο οὐ συνεῖδον, ὅτι ἤμελ. λον διὰ τῆς βοηθείας ἐλέγχεσθαι; Ὅταν Θεὸς οἰκονομῇ, μηδὲν θαυμάσῃς
為何牠不在人面前喫,卻在夜間喫呢?那些人怎麼沒有看出這事,就是他們必要藉那救助而被揭穿呢?當神安排一切的時候,你就不必以任何事為奇。
Why does it eat not in their presence, but by night? How was it that those men did not perceive this, that they were going to be exposed by means of the help provided? When God orders things, marvel at nothing.
1:1582
Καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτοὺς, φησί
「他就把他們殺了,」他說。
'And he slew them,' he says.
1:1583
Τί οὖν πάλιν ἐπὶ τοῦ δράκοντος; θηρίον τις προσκυνεῖ; Καὶ τοῦτον ἀνεῖλεν
那麼在那大龍的事上又為何呢?豈有人敬拜走獸的麼?連這一個他也除滅了。
Why then again in the matter of the dragon? Does one worship a beast? And this one too he destroyed.
1:1584
Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἀνόητοι, πῶς ἄνανδροι οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν Περσῶν; Ἐκδίδωσι τὸν Δανιή
你看波斯的諸王是何等愚昧、何等怯懦?他們竟把但以理交出去。
Do you see how senseless, how unmanly the kings of the Persians are? They give up Daniel.
1:1585
Τίνος ἕνεκεν, μετὰ τὴν νίκην τὴν οὕτω λαμπράν; δὲ Ἀμβακοὺμ, φησὶ, ἄριστον ἤνεγκε τῷ Δανιή
在那樣輝煌的得勝之後,為著甚麼緣故呢?經上說,哈巴谷送飯給但以理。
For what reason, after so brilliant a victory? But Habakkuk, he says, brought a meal to Daniel.
1:1586
Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν αὐτῷ ἄλλοθεν. ἐνεχθῆναι, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας; Τοῦτο φίλον ἦν τῷ προφήτῃ, ἵνα μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ ποιήσῃ πάλιν, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ εὐνούχου, ἵνα μὴ νομίσας ἠλισγῆσθαι τὴν τράπεζαν, τὸν λιμὸν ἐπιτείνῃ
難道不能從別處送來,非要從猶太送來麼?這乃是先知所喜悅的,免得他再作與從前一樣的事,如同在太監的事上一樣;免得他以為那筵席已被玷污,反使他更加飢餓。
Was it not possible for it to be brought from elsewhere, rather than from Judea? This was dear to the prophet, that he should not do the same thing again, as in the case of the eunuch, lest, thinking the table to be defiled, he should intensify his hunger.
1:1587
Πόθεν ἔγνω τὸν Ἀμβακούμ; Ἀπὸ τῆς συγγενείας τῆς κατὰ τὴν φωνήν
他從何認出哈巴谷呢?乃是憑那聲音上的同族之情。
Whence did he know Habakkuk? From the kinship according to the voice.
1:1588
Ἔμελλεν αὐτὸς κήρυξ γίνεσθαι τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν θαύματος μεγίστου
他自己將要向猶太的人作那極大神蹟的傳報者。
He himself was to become a herald of a very great wonder to those in Judea.
1:1589
Πῶς οὐκ ἐφοβήθη τὰ θηρία ἄνθρωπος; Οὗτος μὲν ἤσθιεν, ἐκεῖνα δὲ ἐνήστευον
那人怎麼不懼怕那些野獸呢?他倒喫著,那些獸卻餓著。
How was it that the man was not afraid of the wild beasts? He indeed was eating, while they were fasting.
1:1590
Ἔστω, τοῦ σώματος ἀπείχετο τοῦ δικαίου·
就算牠們不動那義人的身體;
Granted, they kept from the body of the righteous man;
1:1591
τίνος ἕνεκεν καὶ τῆς τροφῆς; Ὥσπερ κημός τις καὶ χαλινὸς κατεῖχεν ἐκεῖνα
為何連那食物也不動呢?彷彿有一種嚼環和轡頭勒住了那些獸。
why also from the food? A kind of muzzle and bridle held those beasts in check.
1